and_o to_o their_o work_n §_o 31._o iii_o and_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n before_o at_z and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n incarnate_a by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n miracle_n and_o sanctification_n convince_a sinner_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n as_o a_o operate_a cause_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n thus_o unite_n they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o his_o church_n or_o body_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n on_o earth_n their_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v at_o the_o last_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a jehovah_n §_o 32._o and_o as_o i._o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o belief_n so_o also_o ii_o they_o all_o solemn_o in_o and_o by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o their_o holy_a eucharistical_a communion_n and_o other_o duty_n profess_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o these_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o body_n and_o their_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o foresay_a gift_n and_o they_o profess_v and_o express_v their_o seeking-desire_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 33._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o practice_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o profess_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o his_o write_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 34._o all_o sincere_a christian_n agree_v in_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o this_o and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a save_v church_n of_o christ_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o hearts-consent_n be_v invisible_a all_o other_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christian_n with_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v call_v the_o church-visible_a their_o profession_n be_v visible_a and_o all_o this_o be_v true_o include_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o before_o describe_v consist_v our_o catholic_n communion_n in_o christ_n body_n as_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a and_o as_o visible_a §_o 35._o ii_o but_o beside_o this_o universal_a church-union_n and_o communion_n for_o order_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o great_a end_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o privilege_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o not_o essential_a part_n but_o eminent_o integral_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o disfranchise_v and_o lay_v common_a and_o if_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o itinerant_a preacher_n convert_v and_o baptize_v man_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o distinct_a society_n under_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o into_o the_o universal_a only_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o and_o mere_a baptism_n as_o such_o without_o any_o additional_a contract_n do_v no_o more_o if_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o america_n or_o cast_v there_o without_o pastor_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o baptize_v profess_v christian_n and_o before_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v in_o be_v though_o small_a §_o 36._o but_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o necessary_a not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o success_n that_o there_o may_v so_o much_o particular_a church-vnion_n be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v as_o shall_v much_o conduce_v to_o its_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n that_o be_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o that_o in_o they_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v public_o solemn_o and_o constant_o confess_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a discipline_n and_o conversation_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o that_o hearty_a christian_a love_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o maintain_v and_o christian_n edify_v in_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o their_o convert_n edify_a and_o comfort_v soul_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o own_v they_o by_o his_o ministry_n covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o confess_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o promote_a hereby_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o much_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vilify_v for_o want_v of_o more_o nor_o blot_v with_o reproachful_a name_n but_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n §_o 37._o iii_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o concord_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o endeavour_v and_o that_o be_v the_o concord_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v all_o profess_v 1._o the_o same_o faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 4._o and_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o same_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a sort_n of_o worship_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v his_o holy_a word_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preserve_v and_o read_v they_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n by_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o hold_v respective_a communion_n in_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o exercise_v in_o some_o measure_n such_o holy_a government_n and_o discipline_n by_o pastor_n overseeing_a their_o several_a flock_n as_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o institution_n have_v make_v universal_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o though_o not_o in_o perfection_n nor_o every_o where_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o care_n yet_o so_o far_o 1._o as_o that_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o soundness_n in_o all_o part_n and_o respect_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o their_o mutual_a help_n by_o counsel_n and_o strength_n by_o that_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o pernicious_a feud_n and_o division_n §_o 38._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o communicatory_a letter_n 2._o by_o synod_n 3._o and_o by_o civil_a governor_n be_v after_o in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v explain_v thus_o much_o of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v well_o hope_v for_o upon_o just_a endeavour_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o neither_o perfection_n in_o these_o nor_o those_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o concord_n which_o some_o have_v long_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a §_o 39_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o be_v so_o very_o hardly_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o if_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n more_o than_o to_o any_o natural_a probability_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o despair_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o though_o the_o great_a difficulty_n must_v not_o kill_v our_o hope_n it_o must_v much_o quicken_v we_o to_o strenuous_a endeavour_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o satan_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o every_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n be_v against_o its_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o very_a healer_n so_o few_o and_o faulty_a and_o unskilful_a
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
to_o retain_v in_o church-communion_n multitude_n of_o infidel_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n slanderer_n oppressor_n heretic_n scorner_n at_o piety_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_a to_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o lie_n false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o for_o refuse_v down_o right_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o make_v discipline_n a_o engine_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o embroile_n confound_v or_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o enslave_v the_o earth_n §_o 50._o the_o low_a first_o degree_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v but_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o reprove_v they_o all_o pastor_n must_v use_v or_o they_o omit_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n or_o public_a repentance_n be_v rather_o needful_a to_o the_o wellbeing_a than_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n especial_o when_o the_o christian-magistrate_n do_v his_o part_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v shame_v the_o impenitent_a and_o forbid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o church-communion_n when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a or_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o crime_n impenitence_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n work_n but_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n §_o 51._o iii_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o natural_a ability_n possibility_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o people_n acceptance_n consent_n and_o reception_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o success_n 1._o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o forwardness_n and_o teachableness_n and_o zeal_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o flock_n 3._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n 4._o and_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faithful_a magistrate_n will_v much_o promote_v it_o chap._n vi_o iu._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n §_o 1._o by_o single_a and_o particular_a church_n i_o still_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o christian_n but_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a sense_n for_o civil_a or_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o society_n or_o for_o every_o religious_a concourse_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o synod_n a_o accidental_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o christian_n nor_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o city_n govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o for_o a_o proper_a church_n as_o political_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n §_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o signify_v that_o they_o settle_v these_o elder_n as_o the_o proper_a fix_a church-guides_a of_o those_o church_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a special_a charge_n or_o province_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a hospital_n or_o city_n be_v a_o physician_n every_o where_o that_o he_o come_v and_o not_o break_v order_n may_v exercise_v his_o art_n but_o he_o may_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n hospital_n or_o province_n nor_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o medicate_v that_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o invite_v may_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n in_o any_o other_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n flock_n nor_o may_v intrude_v disorderly_a but_o as_o a_o helper_n or_o on_o just_a call_n §_o 3._o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v such_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o every_o church_n not_o that_o every_o city_n than_o have_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o country_n village_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n or_o yet_o to_o ordain_v but_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o one_o church_n but_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o village_n then_o that_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o desirable_a consistence_n therefore_o they_o be_v congregate_v common_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n where_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o neighbour_n village_n join_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o every_o such_o single_a church_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o every_o such_o fix_a pastor_n know_v his_o proper_a charge_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v every_o such_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o usual_o some_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o single_a undivided_a church_n be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n or_o altar_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whence_o mr._n mede_n well_o note_v the_o certainty_n that_o then_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v deny_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n than_o one_o that_o be_v no_o other_o assembly_n for_o state_v communion_n §_o 5._o yet_o occasional_a and_o subordinate_a communion_n part_n of_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v those_o call_v independent_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o persecution_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o large_a room_n the_o same_o church_n may_v meet_v by_o part_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v admit_v of_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n where_o distant_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v frequent_o meet_v that_o yet_o sometime_o must_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o family_n that_o have_v sick_a person_n may_v communicate_v with_o neighbour_n join_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o such_o §_o 6._o god_n have_v not_o say_v just_a how_o many_o person_n must_v make_v a_o single_a church_n no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o determinate_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o end_n and_o by_o his_o general_a precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_a institution_n consist_v of_o one_o pastor_n or_o more_o as_o the_o guide_v part_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o guide_v part_n associate_v by_o consent_n for_o personal_a presential_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a order_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o to_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o define_v a_o sacrament_n so_o in_o define_v a_o church_n we_o mention_v the_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o human_a sacrament_n or_o humanly-invented_n church_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o §_o 9_o 2._o note_v that_o only_a christian_n make_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v profess_v christian_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o sincere_a heart_n consenter_n the_o mystical_a regenerate_v save_v church_n §_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o society_n or_o govern_v association_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o strict_o call_v a_o church_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o community_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o policy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n while_o the_o pastor_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o esse_fw-la existente_fw-la when_o the_o
and_o rule_v by_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o lead_v towards_o christianity_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a felicity_n and_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n they_o so_o far_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n require_v §_o 17._o iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n how_o magigistracie_n or_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n and_o on_o christian_n as_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v punish_v or_o tolerate_v for_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o edification_n and_o preservation_n i_o answer_v i._o in_o general_n man_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o man_n christian_n as_o christian_n the_o weak_a as_o weak_a the_o strong_a as_o strong_a and_o the_o eminent_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o such_o the_o criminal_a as_o criminal_a and_o all_o this_o with_o chief_a respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a §_o 18._o ii_o more_o particular_o 1._o negative_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v man_n believer_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o can_v make_v the_o ignorant_a wise_a nor_o the_o wicked_a godly_a at_o the_o heart_n §_o 19_o 2._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v man_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o or_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v or_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n or_o godly_a person_n or_o any_o that_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o none_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v such_o but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v the_o voluntary_a professor_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o piety_n §_o 20._o 3._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v the_o weak_a to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o know_v or_o believe_v more_o than_o they_o do_v either_o to_o profess_v those_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o or_o those_o measure_n of_o affection_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o strong_a christian_n and_o for_o not_o profess_v such_o thing_n or_o covenant_v according_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o wise_a and_o strong_a christian_n §_o 21._o 4._o prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n may_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o clergy_n without_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o or_o wrongful_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v by_o they_o excommunication_n if_o just_o be_v itself_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n &_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v for_o not_o repent_v 1._o he_o must_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n to_o force_v man_n to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o that_o such_o force_a repentance_n must_v go_v for_o true_a but_o when_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o second_v it_o with_o oppression_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v so_o much_o wrong_v by_o the_o clergy_n more_o shall_v not_o be_v add_v for_o that_o cause_n nor_o must_v the_o magistrate_n suppose_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v unerring_a and_o so_o lie_v by_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n himself_o and_o become_v the_o blind_a executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n §_o 22._o ii_o affirmative_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o please_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o preserve_v and_o promote_a piety_n love_n justice_z and_o peace_n even_a man_n obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n §_o 23._o therefore_o as_o the_o mean_n 1._o he_o must_v promote_v to_o his_o power_n the_o due_a publication_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n that_o be_v needful_a thereunto_o 2._o he_o must_v by_o just_a mean_n restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o gross_a violator_n of_o god_n law_n and_o must_v encourage_v the_o obedient_a and_o good_a §_o 24._o therefore_o iii_o he_o must_v deal_v different_o with_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o differ_v according_a to_o this_o common_a distribution_n they_o be_v i._o not_o christian_n who_o be_v 1._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o christianity_n 2._o neglecter_n of_o christianity_n 3._o candidate_n or_o catechuman_n seeker_n ii_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o personal_o qualify_v and_o so_o they_o be_v 1._o eminent_o wise_a good_a and_o strong_a 2._o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n or_o degree_n 3._o ignorant_n culpable_a and_o weak_a 2._o relative_o as_o be_v 1._o only_a christian_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o no_o particular_a 1._o not_o yet_o enter_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o separate_a from_o they_o 3._o cast_v out_o of_o such_o only_a 2._o in_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o consociate_n viz._n under_o 1._o the_o pope_n 2._o diocesan_n 3._o presbytery_n 2._o independent_a and_o diverse_a 3._o opposite_n and_o adverse_a 3._o in_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o laudable_a to_o be_v encourage_v and_o promote_v 2._o tolerable_a 3._o intolerable_a i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o show_v how_o each_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a christian_a prince_n or_o other_o magistrate_n though_o somewhat_o be_v say_v already_o to_o the_o first_o §_o 25._o i._o the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v wise_o and_o sober_o restrain_v from_o any_o effectual_a dangerous_a hinder_v of_o it_o by_o moderate_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o by_o great_a severity_n if_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o inhuman_a 2._o as_o far_o as_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o uncapable_a light_a and_o love_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o win_v they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o better_a life_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o §_o 26._o ii_o the_o neglecter_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v and_o therefore_o 1._o by_o persuasion_n 2._o or_o necessary_a moderate_a penalty_n constrain_v only_o to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o §_o 27._o iii_o the_o seeker_n or_o willing_a candidate_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o skilful_o and_o patient_o teach_v and_o encourage_v by_o love_n §_o 28._o iu._n eminent_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v praise_n and_o best_a encouragement_n §_o 29._o v._o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o instruct_v with_o encouragement_n to_o grow_v and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n well_o order_v will_v be_v most_o of_o such_o §_o 30._o vi_o the_o ignorant_a faulty_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v pity_v and_o gentle_o use_v but_o as_o child_n under_o more_o teach_v restraint_n and_o necessary_a rebuke_n than_o better_a man_n §_o 31._o vii_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n communion_n under_o any_o know_a particular_a pastor_n if_o necessary_o such_o as_o person_n that_o have_v no_o dwell_n but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o pedlar_n &c._n &c._n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o suffer_v if_o we_o can_v help_v they_o to_o better_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o night-wanderer_n child_n &c._n &c._n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o persuade_v into_o church_n order_n as_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o catechuman_n those_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o disorder_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n must_v be_v pity_v and_o patient_o bear_v with_o §_o 32._o viii_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a church_n if_o by_o some_o great_a crime_n and_o abuse_n must_v be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o fault_n as_o be_v after_o show_v about_o practice_n but_o if_o either_o by_o tolerable_a weakness_n or_o outward_a necessity_n they_o depart_v but_o from_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o other_o if_o from_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o some_o call_v seeker_n and_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a they_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o seven_o sort_n those_o
and_o visible_a symbol_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o account_v of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n and_o true_a tradition_n be_v in_o no_o one_o point_n so_o full_a and_o constant_a as_o in_o this_o and_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n devote_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hereupon_o have_v right_a to_o justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 12._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a disagreement_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v but_o vossii_n thesis_n the_o baptismo_fw-la and_o davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o especial_o gataker_n ammadversion_n on_o that_o of_o davenant_n all_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o person_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 13._o ii_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a among_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o iii_o as_o also_o that_o such_o christian_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o church_n and_o live_v in_o this_o love_n live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v do_v §_o 14._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o give_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v true_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o extraordinary_o give_v be_v his_o promise_a agent_n 2._o that_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o himself_o 3._o but_o yet_o two_o thing_n hereabout_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o explain_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o to_o institute_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o particular_a church_n order_n and_o unity_n who_o according_o settle_a or_o ordain_v elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o competent_a number_n and_o after_o they_o add_v deacon_n and_o deaconess_n or_o widow_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v §_o 15._o iii_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o no_o other_o do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o 1._o no_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v church-essentials_a and_o to_o give_v such_o necessary_a universal_a law_n 2._o no_o other_o come_v early_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o minister_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o 3._o no_o other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o fitness_n enough_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o make_v church_n essential_o 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la history_n prove_v they_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o invade_v christ_n office_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o any_o true_a capacity_n in_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o work_n §_o 16._o and_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v any_o evangelical_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a baptism_n or_o such_o as_o have_v live_v only_o since_o the_o former_a come_v not_o in_o as_o competitor_n the_o latter_a be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v the_o doâ—â—s_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o therefore_o before_o those_o term_n be_v first_o make_v or_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o that_o species_n and_o after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o such_o term_n of_o its_o union_n none_o can_v make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v before_o if_o any_o that_o come_v after_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o make_v such_o term_n it_o must_v be_v new_a one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o their_o church_n will_v be_v new_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o first_o indeed_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o may_v a_o kingdom_n without_o change_v the_o constitution_n but_o not_o new_a constitute_v term_n govern_v law_n which_o follow_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o order_n and_o promote_v its_o welfare_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o govern_v law_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o consent_v to_o live_v under_o those_o law_n and_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o they_o and_o for_o break_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o for_o some_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o yet_o excommunication_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o which_o total_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o a_o sentence_n upon_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v first_o moral_o cut_v off_o himself_o lesser_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutor_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o essential_a catholic_n union_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v what_o any_o man_n since_o have_v make_v or_o add_v as_o be_v not_o authorize_v thereto_o chap._n x._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n and_o administration_n §_o 1._o divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papal_a form_n and_o some_o say_v general_a council_n the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o form_v particular_a church_n other_o say_v that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o other_o that_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v do_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o hold_v no_o
rector_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o people_n but_o only_o the_o orderer_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o precedent_n §_o 13._o if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v such_o single_a church_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n himself_o and_o have_v command_v all_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o in_o holy_a communion_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n choose_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n no_o humane_a order_n or_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o this_o benefit_n nor_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o just_a authority_n §_o 14._o nay_o see_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a species_n none_o have_v authority_n on_o pretence_n of_o narrow_a communion_n in_o low_a church_n to_o change_v christ_n term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nor_o to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o other_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o humane_a power_n make_v by_o their_o own_o contract_n can_v change_v christ_n law_n nor_o the_o privilege_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n §_o 15._o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o several_a church_n species_n be_v of_o god_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v some_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o since_o scripture_n time_n which_o till_o they_o prove_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o over_o rule_n christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 16._o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatics_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n §_o 17._o dr._n hammond_n dissert_n cont_n blond_n &_o annot_n in_o act._n 11._o &_o pass_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v with_o one_o altar_n now_o if_o diocesan_n metropolitan_o provincial_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n as_o constitutive_a of_o church-specy_n be_v make_v after_o either_o these_o new_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o parochial_a church_n or_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o no_o institution_n of_o these_o but_o scriptural_a can_v be_v true_o prove_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o catholic_n and_o parochial_a or_o single_a distinct_a from_o a_o compound_n of_o church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o for_o the_o low_a to_o make_v the_o high_a church_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v who_o grant_v not_o that_o presbyter_n may_v propagate_v their_o own_o species_n and_o deny_v that_o power_n ascend_v ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o that_o man_n of_o no_o church_n make_v all_o these_o new_a church_n species_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o §_o 18._o two_o contrary_a opinion_n herein_o now_o reign_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v christ_n institute_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o make_v inferior_a church_n species_n that_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v diocesan_n give_v they_o power_n both_o as_o ruler_n to_o make_v parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n under_o they_o and_o by_o contract_n or_o consent_v to_o make_v the_o high_a species_n over_o they_o provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o say_v some_o papal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o their_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o single_a church_n order_n be_v constitute_v by_o no_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o affirm_v the_o low_a degree_n to_o make_v the_o high_a we_o still_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n of_o church-order_n may_v be_v make_v magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v each_o herein_o their_o special_a place_n but_o what_o these_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v which_o they_o may_v make_v be_v the_o chief_a question_n both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o single_a church_n assembly_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o other_o assembly_n and_o association_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n but_o that_o make_v new_a political_a society_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n or_o religious_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o make_n of_o new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o these_o humane_a church_n or_o their_o maker_n may_v change_v those_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o forbid_v they_o command_v duty_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n do_v institute_v diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n they_o may_v yet_o make_v more_o and_o other_o species_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o new_a form_n of_o church_n we_o may_v yet_o expect_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v unmake_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o when_o they_o please_v §_o 21._o but_o though_o the_o legislator_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church-policy_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n and_o man_n consent_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o man_n welfare_n be_v part_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n word_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n by_o such_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o reveal_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o church-relation_n §_o 22._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o institute_v the_o political_a species_n of_o church_n though_o circumstantiate_v may_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n at_o least_o undoubted_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o the_o single_a species_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v and_o describe_v their_o term_n of_o union_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o species_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v humane_a church-policy_n without_o good_a proof_n of_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o any_o concord_n and_o of_o unjust_a toleration_n §_o 1._o some_o man_n have_v see_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o long_o in_o sect_n and_o contend_a party_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o on_o term_n so_o wide_a as_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o christ_n receive_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v and_o on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v very_o early_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o baptize_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o rebaptising_a as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n some_o thought_n
useful_a and_o humble_a as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v benefactor_n and_o gracious_a lord_n not_o as_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o not_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v force_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a conversation_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n and_o example_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o servant_n use_v this_o be_v pawles_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o wisdom_n must_v go_v with_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a carnal_a wisdom_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n §_o 24._o now_o this_o fourfold_a christian-simplicity_n paul_n foresee_v the_o serpent_n on_o pretence_n of_o fine_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n will_v draw_v the_o church_n to_o forsake_v till_o as_o erasmus_n say_v it_o become_v a_o point_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v by_o council_n and_o by_o other_o dictator_n into_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n we_o must_v use_v our_o great_a skill_n and_o accurateness_n but_o salvation_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fine_a elucidation_n and_o numerous_a article_n of_o man_n wit_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o such_o pageantry_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o worse_o that_o spiritual_a worshipper_n find_v it_o exceed_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o in_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o how_o far_o and_o doleful_o the_o simplicity_n of_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v lose_v in_o more_o place_n than_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o can_v compare_v thing_n old_a and_o new_a 4._o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o conversation_n perish_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o carnal_a interest_n and_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o oppression_n reign_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n thus_o have_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o iii_o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 1._o the_o false_a term_n have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o church-distraction_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a term_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v because_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o here_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o i._n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o christian_n catholic_n church-vnity_n and_o communion_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o continue_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n either_o by_o apostasy_n or_o excommunication_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o single_a church_n v._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o such_o single_a church_n among_o themselves_o as_o associate_v or_o correspond_v for_o mutual_a help_n vi_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n in_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 2._o 1._o nothing_o but_o baptism_n true_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a §_o 3._o i_o before_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o term_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o forecited_n institution_n 2._o in_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v still_o use_v no_o one_o that_o know_v church_n history_n can_v deny_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o visible_a christian_a state_n be_v a_o undeniable_a about_o infant_n baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n doubt_n but_o they_o also_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v christian_n or_o church-member_n and_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o together_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o disciple_n nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o church-entrance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptize_v person_n be_v christian_n or_o visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o revolt_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agree_v 4._o and_o as_o all_o visible_a covenanter_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a christian_n so_o all_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n have_v ever_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v by_o baptism_n a_o seal_a and_o deliver_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v still_o in_o all_o country_n thus_o baptize_v §_o 4._o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o common_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o common_a make_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o constitutive_a term_n or_o qualification_n sufficient_a to_o man_n first_o church-vnion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v common_o confess_v §_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o contention_n here_o it_o must_v be_v only_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o man_n receive_v baptism_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o baptize_v §_o 6._o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n who_o shall_v baptize_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o great_a disagreement_n hereabout_o the_o very_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o validity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a priest_n and_o silence_v and_o suspend_v priest_n but_o also_o of_o layman_n yea_o of_o woman_n but_o de_fw-la officio_fw-la all_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o only_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n himself_o and_o one_o or_o two_o singularist_n whether_o in_o ignorance_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o think_v it_o the_o apt_a medium_n to_o unchurch_n the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o want_n of_o due_a succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a sacrament_n because_o god_n ow_v no_o act_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commission_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v after_o at_o large_a to_o be_v detect_v and_o confute_v §_o 7._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o there_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n keep_v out_o infant_n but_o beside_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a they_o deny_v they_o no_o office_n that_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o by_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o due_a understanding_n and_o these_o delay_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o receive_v they_o that_o
creed_n respective_o every_o one_o make_v one_o as_o some_o have_v feign_v and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o he_o and_o bishop_n usher_n and_o many_o other_o say_v of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n or_o record_n and_o though_o i_o very_o consent_v to_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o three_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o too_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o word_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o many_o other_o part_n §_o 15._o for_o 1._o though_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n or_o as_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n yet_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v god_n word_n before_o they_o write_v it_o and_o as_o well_o as_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o last_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o only_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o constant_a preach_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o their_o writing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 16._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v then_o as_o common_a as_o christian_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v soon_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o constant_o nor_o with_o great_a concord_n and_o consent_n than_o disciple_a person_n and_o baptise_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o first_o appoint_v work_n in_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v baptism_n as_o wise_o and_o holy_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o man_n bare_a say_n of_o three_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o understanding_n what_o they_o say_v all_o follow_a age_n cathechize_v or_o examine_v the_o adult_n before_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v take_v the_o contrary_a course_n for_o a_o abuse_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o §_o 18._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o believer_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v life_n eternal_a eph._n 1._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o joh._n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o believe_v suppose_v understanding_n and_o when_o peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o notice_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v be_v baptize_v after_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o appoint_v the_o require_v of_o it_o §_o 19_o 5._o in_o do_v this_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o they_o require_v of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o mouth_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a or_o else_o those_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n baptize_v will_v neither_o have_v have_v capacity_n nor_o time_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o baptizer_n in_o explain_v the_o say_a article_n be_v large_a and_o many_o for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v their_o common_a preach_a work_n §_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o history_n act._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o at_o the_o first_o no_o form_n of_o word_n be_v require_v and_o use_v beside_o the_o form_n in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n thereupon_o profess_a understanding_n belief_n and_o consent_n and_o no_o more_o be_v essential_o necessary_a but_o that_o after_o a_o creed_n in_o term_n be_v the_o common_a form_n which_o be_v use_v by_o professor_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n 1._o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v the_o matter_n be_v short_a and_o mere_o divine_a they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o much_o variety_n of_o expression_n divine_a great_a necessary_a thing_n must_v be_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o caution_n as_o may_v avoid_v error_n heresy_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o if_o every_o ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v leave_v to_o use_v only_a word_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o confound_v and_o dishonourable_a consequence_n 2._o and_o the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n then_o arise_v may_v be_v suppress_v do_v imply_v that_o this_o necessary_a mean_n be_v then_o use_v by_o those_o that_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n 3._o and_o many_o expositor_n think_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o but_o the_o full_a proof_n be_v universal_a historical_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v ever_o use_v catechise_v and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o this_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o original_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n between_o that_o recite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o two_o recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o some_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o marcellus_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o of_o aquileia_n in_o ruffinus_n and_o we_o now_o use_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o other_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o former_a creed_n as_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o creed_n that_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n as_o of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n not_o to_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o particular_a word_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v essential_a to_o baptism_n or_o more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n if_o any_o in_o other_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o for_o concord_n and_o safety_n the_o church_n that_o still_o agree_v in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o most_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o all_o that_o explain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n find_v it_o more_o and_o more_o needful_a to_o agree_v in_o every_o word_n and_o leave_v man_n no_o room_n for_o dangerous_a diversity_n though_o over_o and_o above_o they_o may_v explain_v their_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o great_a contention_n have_v rise_v about_o some_o single_a word_n as_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n filióque_fw-la lest_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v alter_v at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a mutable_a thing_n §_o 21._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v
and_o peace_n will_v hardly_o prosper_v much_o less_o if_o their_o spiritual_a nurse_n become_v their_o chief_a afflicter_n doct._n 9_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o its_o several_a member_n though_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v divers_a doct._n 10._o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n must_v preserve_v this_o unity_n doct._n 11._o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord_n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n doct._n 12._o this_o unity_n must_v be_v study_v careful_o and_o diligent_o endeavour_v and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o last_o doctrine_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o follow_a order_n i._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a ii_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o what_o be_v its_o happy_a fruit_n iii_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o seven_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o use_n here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n iv._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o counterfeit_a unity_n v._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o contrary_n division_n vi_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o unity_n vii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v viii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o direction_n for_o application_n or_o use_v of_o all_o chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v 1._o what_o unity_n in_o general_n be_v and_o what_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v open_v in_o these_o follow_v connex_v proposition_n 1._o i_o must_v neither_o here_o confound_v the_o ordinary_a reader_n by_o the_o many_o metaphysical_a difficulty_n about_o unity_n nor_o yet_o whole_o pass_v they_o by_o lest_o i_o confound_v he_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n 2._o unity_n be_v sometime_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o be_v but_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o general_n inadequate_a partial_a conception_n of_o a_o existent_a singular_a be_v and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o humanity_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v one_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o vitality_n and_o so_o of_o body_n substance_n creature_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n signify_v only_o negative_o a_o vndividedness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o conception_n be_v more_o than_o negative_a and_o take_v in_o first_o in_o compound_n that_o peculiar_a connexion_n of_o part_n by_o one_o form_n and_o in_o simple_a spiritual_a being_n that_o more_o excellent_a indivisible_a essentiality_n and_o existence_n whence_o the_o be_v be_v intelligible_a as_o such_o a_o subsistence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o undivided_a in_o itself_o but_o divisible_a or_o differenceable_a from_o all_o other_o existent_a or_o possible_a being_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v one_o 4._o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o distinguish_v of_o unity_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o entity_n that_o be_v call_v one_o where_o indeed_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o word_n one_o of_o very_o different_a signification_n 5._o god_n be_v supereminent_o and_o most_o perfect_o one_o as_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n have_v unity_n in_o the_o same_o perfect_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o part_n in_o any_o composition_n 6._o therefore_o god_n and_o the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o compound_v part_n for_o a_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v not_o infinite_a 7._o yet_o god_n be_v more_o intimate_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o any_o of_o its_o own_o part_n be_v no_o form_n be_v more_o intimate_a to_o the_o matter_n no_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n no_o formal_a virtue_n to_o a_o spirit_n than_o god_n be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o be_v but_o his_o perfection_n and_o the_o creature_n imperfection_n be_v such_o as_o that_o creature_n can_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o god_n nor_o compound_v part_n but_o like_a to_o accident_n 8._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v therefore_o of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o schoolman_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n 9_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v less_o or_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o than_o the_o form_n but_o be_v eminent_o so_o much_o more_o as_o that_o the_o title_n be_v below_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o eph._n 4._o 6._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o as_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a prime_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o act_v though_o he_o have_v enable_v free_a agent_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o act_n moral_o to_o this_o or_o that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act._n 17._o 10._o somewhat_o like_o this_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o special_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n intimate_o in_o all_o but_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o all_o or_o any_o but_o he_o be_v special_o by_o relation_n and_o inoperation_n in_o his_o member_n as_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o so_o col._n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a or_o receptive_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n only_o or_o of_o his_o humane_a soul_n also_o as_o be_v to_o the_o redeem_a world_n what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a illuminate_v world_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o fullness_n as_o be_v eminent_o â—possessed_v and_o fill_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n more_o than_o the_o hand_n or_o other_o low_a part_n 11._o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o one_o as_o god_n be_v 12._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n as_o have_v no_o separable_a part_n as_o passive_a matter_n have_v but_o be_v one_o without_o divisibility_n even_o one_o essential_a virtue_n or_o virtuous_a substance_n 13._o the_o most_o large_a extensive_a unity_n as_o far_o as_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v extension_n or_o degree_n of_o essence_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o material_a atom_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o of_o such_o atom_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o atom_n physical_o indivisible_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o but_o the_o shape_a of_o a_o atom_n into_o corner_a hollow_a and_o such_o other_o shape_n be_v
we_o be_v one_o we_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o and_o we_o decay_v when_o by_o separation_n we_o hasten_v towards_o it_o and_o we_o grow_v weak_a when_o by_o looseness_n we_o grow_v more_o separable_a therefore_o all_o loosen_a opinion_n or_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v weaken_a principle_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o feud_n or_o war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o mutiny_n in_o army_n be_v the_o approach_n or_o threaten_n of_o death_n or_o if_o such_o â—evers_n and_o bloody_a flux_n prove_v not_o mortal_a the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o divine_a clemency_n and_o skill_n discordia_fw-la ordinum_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la venenum_fw-la say_v livy_n for_o as_o sallust_n say_v war_n be_v easy_o begin_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n easy_o kindle_v but_o to_o end_v it_o require_v more_o ado_n and_o the_o â—nd_n be_v seldom_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o begin_v it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o end_v as_o easy_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v like_o the_o eruption_n of_o water_n that_o begin_v at_o a_o small_a breach_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n but_o quick_o make_v themselves_o a_o wide_a passage_n prov._n 26._o 17._o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o strife_n which_o be_v not_o to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n prov._n 17_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o or_o exasperate_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o rage_n as_o passion_n incline_v man_n to_o strive_v rail_v or_o some_o way_n hurt_n so_o all_o discord_n and_o division_n incline_v man_n to_o a_o war_a depress_v way_n against_o other_o as_o gregory_n say_v 9_o when_o perverse_a mind_n be_v once_o engage_v ad_fw-la studium_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la to_o a_o study_n of_o contrariety_n they_o arm_v themselves_o to_o oppugn_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o another_o be_v it_o wrong_n or_o right_n for_o when_o the_o person_n through_o contrariety_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v right_a when_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o when_o this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o each_o member_n to_o prove_v all_o false_a or_o bad_a that_o another_o say_v or_o do_v and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v one_o another_o what_o strength_n what_o safety_n what_o peace_n what_o duration_n can_v be_v to_o that_o society_n iv._o unity_n be_v also_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n perfect_a unity_n without_o diversity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o ab_fw-la vno_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o all_o the_o innumerable_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v by_o order_n and_o unity_n make_v one_o universe_n or_o world_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o how_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o shall_v make_v one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a skill_n and_o this_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o many_o letter_n make_v not_o word_n and_o of_o many_o word_n make_v not_o sentence_n and_o of_o many_o sentence_n make_v not_o book_n what_o be_v their_o excellency_n or_o use_n if_o many_o note_n order_v and_o unite_a make_v not_o harmony_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o music_n or_o melody_n and_o how_o do_v this_o concord_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o discordant_a odious_a noise_n the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a material_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o edifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a and_o proportion_a member_n be_v the_o symmetry_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n it_o delight_v man_n nature_n more_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o love_n and_o amiable_a concord_n which_o be_v the_o charm_a snare_n in_o tempt_a lustâ—books_n than_o to_o read_v of_o odious_a and_o ruinate_a discord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o many_o history_n of_o sinful_a discord_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v purposely_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o all_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o record_a malice_n of_o cain_n to_o abel_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o babel_n division_n of_o tongue_n etc._n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o of_o esau_n thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o jacob_n and_o of_o jacob_n fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o laban_n and_o jacob_n of_o the_o bloody_a fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o jacob_n die_a detestation_n of_o it_o and_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n that_o strive_v with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o with_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n murmur_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n abimelech_n cruelty_n against_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n quarrel_n with_o jephta_n and_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o benjamite_n and_o their_o war_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n and_o his_o pursuit_n of_o his_o and_o doegs_n cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o absoloms_n rebellion_n against_o david_n of_o joabs_n murder_n and_o his_o death_n of_o solomon_n jealousy_n and_o execution_n of_o adonijah_n of_o rehoboam_n foolish_a difference_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n reign_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n of_o the_o many_o malicious_a action_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n against_o jeremiah_n amos_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n etc._n of_o the_o persecute_v cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o jealousy_n about_o his_o crown_n of_o the_o jew_n malicious_a and_o foolish_a opposition_n to_o christ_n of_o christ_n disciple_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o aspire_a request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o short_a dissension_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o these_o unpleasant_a history_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o make_v dissension_n odious_a to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o early_a contention_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reconcile_a assembly_n act._n 15._o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o siding_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n envy_v raise_v against_o paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o in_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o of_o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o even_o in_o those_o first_o church_n to_o trouble_v desile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o contentious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o odious_a description_n of_o the_o heretic_n 2_o pet._n 2._o &_o jud._n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o separatist_n and_o divider_n of_o and_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a prediction_n that_o two_o sort_n shall_v arise_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o this_o use_n we_o have_v so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n against_o discord_n and_o division_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o vigorous_a love_n and_o concord_n such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o abundance_n such_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o master_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n must_v yet_o be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v such_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o sublime_o and_o spiritual_o for_o great_a edification_n and_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a censoriousness_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o
exercise_v by_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v use_v for_o its_o justification_n or_o excuse_n vi._n unite_n love_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n much_o great_a love_n and_o much_o near_a unity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n yea_o great_a and_o near_o than_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o understand_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o that_o in_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n do_v fear_n lest_o all_o soul_n do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n do_v foolish_o fear_v a_o great_a unity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o about_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o rational_a doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v substance_n certain_o be_v not_o annihilate_v 2._o nor_o its_o formal_a essential_a virtue_n lose_v by_o mutation_n into_o some_o other_o species_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o activity_n of_o such_o a_o active_a nature_n cease_v 4._o nor_o will_v there_o want_v object_n for_o it_o to_o act_v upon_o be_v it_o well_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o soul_n as_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n which_o its_o very_a essence_n do_v perform_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n voluntary_o perform_v it_o will_v much_o abate_v such_o selfish_a fear_n of_o too_o much_o unity_n for_o who_o ever_o fear_v too_o much_o love_n too_o extensive_a or_o too_o intensive_a too_o large_a or_o too_o near_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n as_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v love_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o soldy_a of_o man_n be_v a_o pure_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n inform_v by_o a_o virtue_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v love_n inform_v or_o animate_v a_o organical_a body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o separable_a at_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o as_o the_o calefactive_a virtue_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a substance_n formal_o endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a and_o the_o act_n of_o calefaction_n be_v its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a recipient_a so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n essence_n in_o the_o faculty_n or_o virtue_n and_o its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a object_n in_o the_o act_n which_o act_n though_o the_o soul_n exercise_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la by_o such_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n heat_v yet_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n immediate_o exercise_v it_o though_o in_o a_o freâ—r_a manner_n yea_o some_o act_n of_o love_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la be_v exercise_v as_o necessary_o as_o calefaction_n by_o the_o fire_n yea_o more_o though_o now_o in_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n by_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o yet_o more_o even_o in_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a constant_a or_o uncessant_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o sensible_o observe_v and_o if_o love_n be_v so_o far_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n perfection_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o holy_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o unite_n love_n which_o perfect_v soul_n and_o indeed_o uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o in_o external_a polity_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o unity_n without_o unite_n love_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n as_o much_o external_a union_n in_o good_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v advantage_n unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o all_o union_n in_o evil_n and_o all_o in_o unnecessary_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o adorn_a clothing_n or_o monument_n or_o picture_n to_o a_o carcase_n and_o the_o church-tyrant_n that_o will_v thus_o unite_v we_o and_o sacrifice_v love_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o their_o sort_n of_o unity_n be_v but_o like_o the_o physician_n that_o prescribe_v a_o sick-man_n a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n to_o cure_v he_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o torture_v man_n body_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o unskilful_a in_o their_o pretend_a charity_n to_o save_v man_n than_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v or_o destroy_v love_n while_o he_o seek_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o humane_a ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o fear_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v any_o church_n by_o love_n kill_v snare_n and_o practice_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o papal_a power_n splendour_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o cut_v all_o a_o man_n nerve_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o palsy_n or_o kill_v he_o and_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v tie_v his_o limb_n together_o with_o string_n or_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n and_o coffin_n that_o edifi_v not_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n chap._n v._n this_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n consist_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o charity_n must_v use_v to_o save_v they_o be_v to_o get_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o other_o hope_n or_o what_o possibility_n there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o plain_o open_v it_o suffice_v we_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n however_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o and_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o generate_a cause_n of_o formation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o soetuâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a power_n in_o man_n which_o make_v his_o daily_a nourishment_n become_v a_o live_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o growth_n so_o be_v iâ—_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o it_o be_v those_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n that_o shall_v do_v most_o to_o their_o conversion_n who_o have_v far_o easy_a mean_n than_o other_o by_o proximity_n and_o converse_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o great_a obligation_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o also_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o be_v most_o in_o amity_n and_o traffic_n with_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o as_o instruction_n by_o evidence_n must_v do_v much_o so_o this_o unite_n spirit_n of_o love_n must_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o work_v inward_o on_o ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o work_v outward_o by_o attraction_n and_o communication_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o assimilate_v other_o §_o 4._o i._o the_o church_n unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v fortify_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o all_o its_o own_o office_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o part_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n by_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o life_n which_o they_o must_v work_v by_o and_o each_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a strength_n which_o their_o unity_n cause_v a_o unite_a army_n be_v like_a to_o be_v victorious_a their_o rout_v be_v their_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o army_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v mutinous_a or_o in_o civil_a war_n or_o not_o unanimous_a be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v dominion_n and_o conquer_v
be_v conscionable_a man_n of_o upright_a life_n will_v become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o look_v on_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o public_a peace_n that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o pride_n and_o domination_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v godliness_n and_o strict_a live_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o sufferer_n and_o thus_o the_o land_n will_v be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n with_o the_o dirty_a malignant_a rabble_n of_o the_o licentious_a will_v make_v one_o party_n and_o these_o will_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o the_o church_n the_o sufferer_n and_o all_o that_o pity_v they_o and_o like_o they_o better_o than_o the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v the_o other_o party_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o malignant_a rabble_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n will_v increase_v sober_a man_n disaffection_n to_o they_o and_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v such_o church_n be_v in_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n concussion_n and_o disease_n that_o usual_o follow_v whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v dream_v these_o prognostic_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o any_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v effect_n in_o moral_a cause_n may_v see_v and_o as_o history_n and_o sad_a experience_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n of_o read_v observation_n and_o understanding_n §_o 13._o and_o in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o double_a crime_n and_o shame_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v christ_n flock_n and_o not_o to_o scatter_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v most_o imitate_v christ_n in_o tender_a bowel_n gentleness_n and_o long-suffering_a bear_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nurse_n or_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n for_o cry_v nor_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a nor_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v big_a morsel_n instead_o of_o cut_v their_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o obey_v their_o father_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o best_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v understand_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o not_o of_o proud_a persecutor_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 7._o if_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o incline_v to_o fall_v in_o piece_n the_o guide_n and_o builder_n shall_v solder_v and_o cement_v they_o and_o as_o pillar_n and_o base_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v shall_v bear_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o division_n §_o 14._o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v church_n history_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o self-conceited_a usurpation_n of_o proud_a prelate_n impose_v unnecessary_a device_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o with_o proud_a and_o fierce_a impatience_n towards_o dissenter_n and_o usurp_a a_o legislation_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o of_o the_o hatred_n schism_n persecution_n war_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n false_a excommunication_n interdict_v and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christistianity_n weaken_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a granado_n thunderbolt_n or_o wildfire_n by_o which_o satan_n much_o prosper_v in_o storm_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church-destroyer_n §_o 1._o to_o tolerate_v all_o evil_n that_o pretend_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o religion_n government_n or_o peace_n to_o tolerate_v no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o no_o prince_n to_o tolerate_v himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n or_o any_o one_o subject_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v self-destruction_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o ignorant_a yea_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o be_v a_o church_n a_o pastor_n a_o government_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man._n §_o 2._o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v for_o and_o against_o toleration_n they_o that_o be_v low_a usual_o write_v for_o it_o even_o jer._n tailor_n be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v a_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a book_n but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o think_v they_o can_v force_v other_o to_o their_o will_n but_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v here_o the_o discerner_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n nor_o blind_v by_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o cause_n or_o pervert_v by_o use_v only_o one_o ear_n and_o one_o eye_n he_o know_v not_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o not_o only_o the_o common_a gang_n but_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o zealous_a religious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o their_o evil_a character_n and_o report_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o adversary_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o know_v and_o think_v how_o little_a most_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 3._o to_o describe_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o toleration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o a_o understanding_n and_o impartial_a man_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o rage_n of_o contradicter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a uncharitable_a interest_v factious_a partial_a man_n to_o such_o certain_a measure_n be_v next_o impossible_a and_o never_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v attain_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n simplicity_n and_o love_n depart_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n in_o most_o place_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n §_o 4._o many_o and_o many_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v late_o read_v that_o cry_v down_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o great_a severity_n and_o describe_v those_o who_o ruin_n or_o suffering_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o ignorant_o and_o false_o as_o if_o they_o talk_v of_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o as_o cruel_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o soldier_n and_o confute_v john_n baptist_n or_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n to_o bonner_n or_o gardiner_n and_o yet_o the_o falsehood_n or_o injury_n set_v off_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o well_o compose_v word_n and_o zeal_n against_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o government_n that_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o difficult_a such_o man_n do_v make_v it_o to_o stranger_n that_o must_v know_v all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o man_n of_o other_o business_n that_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v not_o more_o abuse_v by_o sectary_n than_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n call_v zeal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v abuse_v by_o bad_a domineer_a man_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v embroil_v by_o the_o clergy_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o rome_n arrive_v at_o its_o pernicious_a greatness_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v §_o 5._o and_o let_v man_n different_a religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a yet_o every_o where_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o toleration_n be_v use_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n seem_v good_a for_o every_o
archbishop_n ordain_v archbishop_n nor_o patriarch_n ordain_v patriaâ—rhs_n nor_o any_o one_o ordain_v a_o pope_n and_o yet_o of_o old_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v make_v pope_n that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o execute_v dead_a the_o canon_n forbid_v any_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o say_v archbishop_n usher_n i_o add_v evagr_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v till_o demetrius_n the_o presbyter_n make_v their_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v presbyter_n they_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o dr._n hammond_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o scripture_n order_n and_o a_o sin_n yet_o even_o subject_a presbyter_n make_v since_o scripture-time_n concur_v in_o ordination_n and_o do_v partly_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o actual_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n then_o say_v the_o foresay_a dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture-time_n 3._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v over_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o divers_a parish_n church_n or_o congregation_n that_o have_v altar_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o apostle_n and_o itinerant_n who_o province_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o long_a after_o save_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n there_o be_v none_o such_o when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v 4._o but_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n yea_o of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n than_o multitude_n now_o call_v mere_a presbyter_n have_v be_v such_o bishop_n and_o have_v ordain_v and_o as_o to_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v itself_o prove_v no_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o for_o order-sake_n a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o question_n be_v yet_o undecided_a even_o among_o schoolman_n and_o bishop_n whether_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v only_a gradâ—_n as_o the_o foreman_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jury_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o quorum_fw-la or_o a_o chief_a judge_n or_o justice_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o ordine_fw-la or_o specie_fw-la as_o a_o justice_n and_o a_o constable_n say_v archbishop_n usher_n with_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o they_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o other_o deny_v §_o 22._o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o case_n i_o brief_o answer_v that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n no_o ordination_n do_v more_o than_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o the_o church_n notice_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o solemn_o invest_v he_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appropriate_v this_o declare_v and_o invest_v power_n so_o to_o their_o prelate_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n that_o i_o ever_o find_v as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o ordination_n what_o man_n decree_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n ordain_v be_v another_o where_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n according_a to_o god_n allowance_n and_o general_a rule_n there_o the_o people_n shall_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la receive_v he_o that_o be_v most_o regular_o commend_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v one_o less_o regular_o send_v they_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o they_o when_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v marry_v the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o marriage_n be_v valid_a before_o god_n as_o true_o as_o when_o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sufficient_a designation_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n in_o some_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o at_o other_o and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o determine_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n word_n authorize_v he_o §_o 23._o viii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o question_n serve_v to_o the_o eight_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o the_o presbyter_n make_v at_o alexandria_n and_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n who_o as_o beda_n say_v be_v make_v by_o scots_a presbyter_n §_o 24._o ix_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n the_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n set_v together_o 1._o as_o be_v say_v god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o right_a or_o power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_v determine_v and_o choose_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o qualify_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o and_o choose_v without_o any_o ordination_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v the_o right_n or_o authority_n without_o 2._o such_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o good_a book_n man_n be_v convert_v among_o infidel_n where_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v have_v they_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v church-assembly_n and_o public_a worship_a god_n and_o baptise_v 2._o in_o case_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v banish_v or_o cast_v upon_o foreign_a land_n where_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3._o in_o case_n that_o persecutor_n banish_v or_o destroy_v all_o ordain_v man_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o they_o to_o fetch_v ordination_n 4._o in_o case_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n turn_v either_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n and_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o on_o some_o sinful_a term_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o man_n live_v under_o bishop_n do_v forge_v order_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o their_o act_n now_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n or_o validity_n to_o the_o innocent_a people_n though_o god_n will_v condemn_v the_o pretender_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o case_n i_o have_v oft_o know_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o youth_n live_v under_o such_o as_o be_v after_o discover_v and_o the_o opponent_n themselves_o here_o confess_v that_o presumption_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v detect_v it_o and_o indeed_o few_o people_n in_o england_n know_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o presumption_n that_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o presbyter_n ordination_n be_v null_a yet_o when_o the_o ordain_v after_o great_a study_n believe_v it_o valid_a and_o the_o people_n can_v know_v the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o presume_v title_n both_o to_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v valid_a administration_n and_o reception_n without_o ordination_n §_o 25._o 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o like_a case_n prove_v it_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o like_a coronation_n to_o a_o king_n or_o public_a marriage_n to_o consenter_n or_o like_o list_v and_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la to_o a_o soldier_n or_o like_o public_a authorise_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o school_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o so_o much_o as_o baptise_v to_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o a_o hereditary_a or_o elect_v king_n be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o marriage_n private_o contract_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v valid_a before_o god_n before_o the_o solemnisation_n by_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o it_o and_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v true_o such_o by_o contract_n without_o colour_n or_o oath_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o licence_n or_o public_a authorise_v yea_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n yea_o and_o before_o man_n that_o open_o profess_v and_o vow_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o water_n can_v he_o have_v the_o wash_a be_n want_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o without_o proof_n or_o to_o
be_v call_v a_o particular_a or_o single_a church_n and_o a_o association_n of_o church_n or_o a_o compound_n church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o nor_o make_v a_o mere_a gradual_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o species_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o specific_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v more_o lie_v on_o this_o than_o most_o observe_v and_o therefore_o i_o determine_v it_o here_o in_o the_o definition_n 1._o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v christian_a assembly_n fix_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o assembly_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o officiate_a and_o conduct_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o assembly_n even_o for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o prince_n judge_n and_o other_o layman_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v by_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o manifest_v that_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n more_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o synagogue_n than_o the_o temple_n state_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o though_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o itinerant_a preacher_n may_v gather_v sacred_a assembly_n where_o they_o come_v and_o be_v as_o transient_a temporary_a pastor_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o here_o man_n make_v a_o great_a and_o distract_n controversy_n 1._o whether_o this_o first_o church-specy_n may_v not_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o 2._o and_o whether_o every_o church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n §_o 20._o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n i_o do_v in_o the_o definition_n express_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o church_n relation_n from_o the_o end_n as_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n must_v be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o definition_n be_v necessary_a and_o herein_o sufficient_a 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o difference_n be_v note_v between_o a_o single_a church_n and_o a_o composition_n of_o church_n because_o 1._o several_a end_n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o univoca_o call_v church_n but_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v past_a controversy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o divine_a by_o some_o for_o lawful_a humane_a and_o by_o some_o for_o sinful_a invention_n and_o addition_n to_o god_n appoint_v order_n thing_n that_o so_o much_o differ_v must_v be_v difference_v 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o 1._o assign_v the_o true_a specify_v end_n 2._o and_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n 1._o it_o assign_v the_o true_a end_n for_o that_o church_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n for_o that_o end_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n none_o deny_v 2._o it_o just_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v occasional_a meeting_n of_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o room_n or_o liberty_n in_o private_a house_n chapel_n or_o oratory_n independent_o presbyterian_o and_o diocesan_n grant_v this_o but_o these_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o large_a society_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o specify_v end_n and_o assemble_v sometime_o with_o that_o large_a body_n and_o sometime_o apart_o by_o reason_n of_o impediment_n age_n weakness_n distance_n weather_n persecution_n &c_n &c_n and_o though_o a_o parish_n as_o many_o have_v far_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o together_o yet_o 1._o still_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n be_v for_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o family_n may_v meet_v one_o day_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o 3._o every_o error_n and_o corruption_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n of_o the_o church_n the_o individual_n that_o fail_v and_o absent_v themselves_o make_v not_o parochial_a communion_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o other_o end_n a_o parochial_a church_n than_o be_v the_o low_a and_o first_o true_a species_n of_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o compound_v church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o present_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o only_o for_o distant_a communion_n by_o officer_n delegate_n or_o letter_n 1._o a_o synod_n be_v for_o consultation_n and_o not_o purposely_o congregat_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thither_o have_v not_o personal_a presential_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o the_o more_o but_o only_o mediate_v by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n they_o may_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n or_o more_o from_o one_o another_o if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o several_a kingdom_n shall_v hold_v provincial_a national_a or_o much_o large_a synod_n for_o agreement_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o school_n this_o will_v not_o confound_v such_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o school_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n of_o society_n 2._o this_o distinguish_v a_o single_a church_n from_o the_o papal_a pretend_a universal_a policy_n and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v for_o these_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a single_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o society_n at_o all_o associate_v for_o ordinary_a personal_a presential_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n only_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o general_n governor_n not_o use_v to_o meet_v themselves_o nor_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o now_o if_o to_o be_v under_o one_o absent_a general_n bishop_n be_v that_o which_o specify_v a_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n then_o all_o that_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n compound_v of_o no_o church_n or_o one_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n be_v the_o low_a species_n and_o a_o single_a church_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n be_v none_o but_o if_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o sole_a bishop_n than_o 1._o if_o all_o england_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n as_o many_o tell_v we_o all_o abassia_n have_v but_o one_o call_v the_o abunah_n or_o if_o a_o patriarch_n put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o this_o church_n of_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n settle_v §_o 21._o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v the_o first_o or_o low_a species_n of_o divine_a institution_n do_v either_o mean_a by_o a_o diocese_n such_o a_o society_n as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o parish_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n or_o a_o church_n make_v of_o many_o such_o associate_v under_o one_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o they_o differ_v only_o about_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o go_v against_o our_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a though_o in_o old_a church_n writer_n a_o diocese_n be_v sometime_o take_v as_o great_a than_o a_o province_n and_o sometime_o as_o less_o and_o a_o parish_n and_o a_o diocese_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o not_o yet_o that_o diversity_n of_o name_v hinder_v we_o not_o from_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o as_o define_v or_o as_o common_o now_o denominate_v a_o parish_n church_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o single_a church_n essentiate_v by_o their_o association_n for_o present_v personal_a communion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n no_o intelligent_a impartial_a christian_n will_v believe_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v man_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n order_n or_o form_n at_o all_o much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o rest_n than_o this_o and_o even_o those_o few_o that_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v settle_v by_o god_n do_v yet_o grant_v that_o settle_a congregation_n for_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o mutual_a help_n with_o their_o guide_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o confute_v themselves_o unless_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o pastoral_a government_n of_o compound_a church_n
be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 22._o and_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o low_a govern_v church_n shall_v consist_v of_o divers_a worship_a church_n it_o may_v sometime_o contain_v divers_a subordinate_a by-meeting_n as_o chapel_n for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v oft_o absent_a from_o the_o full_a assembly_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v many_o such_o or_o that_o it_o must_v or_o may_v have_v many_o full_a settle_a worship_v church_n that_o personal_o communicate_v still_o distant_o only_a in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o institute_v church_n form_n thorndikes_n first_o book_n which_o fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o church_n government_n from_o assembly_n be_v far_o true_a than_o his_o late_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o humane_a universal_a policy_n §_o 23._o either_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v according_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n now_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o then_o the_o old_a say_n will_v not_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o of_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o of_o hierome_n and_o other_o ecclesia_fw-la eft_o plâ—bs_fw-la adunat_a a_o episcopo_fw-la if_o yea_o then_o 1._o our_o parish_n priest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o chapel_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o the_o low_a species_n for_o present_a communion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o institute_v of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a as_o head_a by_o christ_n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o the_o separatist_n that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n you_o will_v never_o heal_v their_o separation_n §_o 24._o i_o be_o therefore_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o archbishop_n be_v good_a and_o meet_a the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o heinous_a corrupt_a crime_n but_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o §_o 25._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o single_a church_n be_v neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a if_o too_o small_a they_o will_v want_v 1._o the_o honour_n of_o fullness_n 2._o and_o the_o cheer_v help_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o vigilant_a help_n of_o many_o 4._o and_o the_o safe_a guidance_n of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o a_o few_o people_n can_v expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a it_o will_v 1._o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o want_v room_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n 2._o or_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o degenerate_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o society_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v constant_a worshipper_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n chapel_n or_o lesser_a meeting_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o age_a weak_a sick_a or_o very_a distant_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a come_v sometime_o to_o the_o common_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o first_o degenerate_v of_o single_a church_n grow_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o extend_v their_o power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o see_v their_o assembly_n as_o honourable_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o may_v 3_o and_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v one_o govern_v church_n and_o hereupon_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v several_a fix_a chapel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o neighbour_n village_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v curate-presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o communicate_v frequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n after_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v after_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o some_o great_a and_o rare_a season_n after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o far_o off_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o come_v at_o all_o or_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distant_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o their_o presbyter_n then_o many_o country_n parish_n get_v bishop_n but_o the_o city_n bishop_n disagree_v with_o they_o long_o after_o get_v they_o down_o §_o 27._o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o corporation_n or_o great_a town_n or_o borough_n call_v market_n town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o of_o old_a and_o be_v it_o so_o and_o the_o country_n parish_n adjoin_v make_v chapel_n and_o distribute_v according_o to_o the_o several_a town_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v though_o not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v §_o 28._o 9_o the_o remote_a end_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n viz._n the_o right_n worship_v and_o obey_v god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church-universal_a for_o the_o part_n all_o contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o §_o 29._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereto_o that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o compound_v church_n diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchial_a national_a or_o papal_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o on_o any_o other_o account_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a profession_n promise_n or_o covenant_n §_o 30._o but_o to_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o exercise_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v some_o way_n determine_v but_o not_o necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la this_o rather_o than_o that_o for_o instance_n they_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n in_o public_a worship_n must_v meet_v in_o some_o capacious_a place_n at_o some_o day_n some_o hour_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n appoint_v he_o separate_v from_o that_o communion_n in_o that_o act_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v in_o some_o translation_n some_o order_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o unless_o you_o use_v another_o translation_n another_o order_n without_o verse_n and_o chapter_n or_o read_v some_o other_o part_n he_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n in_o sing_v psalm_n if_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o that_o version_n that_o psalm_n that_o tune_n which_o the_o church_n use_v he_o so_o far_o separate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preacher_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o text_n his_o method_n or_o use_v note_n or_o no_o note_n and_o so_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o lead_v he_o separate_v so_o far_o for_o all_o can_v be_v leader_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n
sect._n x._o 4._o yet_o when_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o a_o divide_v heresy_n be_v lay_v upon_o much_o learning_n or_o subtle_a notion_n or_o any_o word_n or_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o seldom_o spread_v far_o and_o live_v long_o because_o it_o must_v cost_v man_n dear_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o humane_a nature_n be_v slothful_a and_o multitude_n will_v not_o be_v at_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o such_o as_o the_o rosy_a crucians_fw-la behmens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n do_v but_o little_a harm_n sect._n xi_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_a separate_n from_o the_o church_n but_o cause_v division_n and_o contention_n in_o a_o church_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v reprove_v as_o sinful_a schism_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o matth._n 12._o 25._o luk._n 12._o 52_o 53._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 25._o they_o that_o by_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o abuse_v of_o each_o other_o or_o causeless_a quarrel_n do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o cause_n disaffection_n murmur_n and_o unbrother_o distance_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o sect._n xii_o 6._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o great_a and_o sometime_o a_o less_o fault_n than_o divide_v in_o a_o church_n and_o sometime_o no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n 1_o when_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o separater_n false_o accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o great_a hurt_n it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o though_o causeless_o yet_o with_o less_o accusation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o just_a manner_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o ever_o damnable_a and_o be_v apostasy_n sect._n fourteen_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o apostatise_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v à _fw-la materia_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o sect._n xv._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o be_v so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o and_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o as_o church_n sect._n xvi_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n by_o denial_n of_o some_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v confess_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o apostasy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o christanity_n be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v it_o heresy_n when_o man_n separate_v into_o distinct_a oppose_a body_n as_o party_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o cherish_n of_o any_o dangerous_a error_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o case_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abate_v our_o esteem_n of_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v less_o worthy_a or_o more_o corrupt_a or_o culpable_a and_o to_o value_v more_o the_o more_o worthy_a sect._n xviii_o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n from_o one_o city_n or_o parish_n to_o another_o for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v from_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n when_o one_o minister_n be_v bad_a or_o less_o fit_a for_o our_o edification_n and_o one_o church_n more_o corrupt_a and_o culpable_a and_o other_o more_o sound_a and_o pure_a and_o their_o communion_n more_o conducible_a to_o our_o salvation_n sect._n xix_o 3._o parish_n bound_v be_v but_o humane_a institution_n for_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n instead_o of_o one_o own_o parish_n church_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n or_o without_o that_o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n or_o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la the_o benefit_n be_v evident_o great_a than_o any_o hurt_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o danger_n or_o detriment_n of_o my_o soul_n unless_o at_o least_o some_o great_a notorious_a interest_n of_o the_o community_n require_v it_o if_o my_o parish_n have_v a_o ignorant_a unsound_a teacher_n or_o a_o weak_a dull_a dangerous_a or_o unprofitable_a careless_a or_o scandalous_a vicious_a pastor_n yet_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o or_o judge_v tolerable_a by_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n have_v a_o able_a holy_a faithful_a pastor_n by_o who_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o edify_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o man_n command_n to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o former_a or_o to_o deny_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o latter_a when_o i_o can_v remove_v my_o dwell_n for_o man_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o not_o against_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o christ_n and_o my_o own_o than_o the_o ruler_n and_o i_o be_o not_o unthankful_o to_o neglect_v the_o help_v offer_v i_o by_o christ_n who_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n mere_o because_o a_o man_n command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v sect._n xx._n 4._o even_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a council_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o strict_a and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o parish-priest_n for_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n a_o persecutor_n a_o insufficient_a guide_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o be_v a_o fornicator_n and_o many_o council_n forbid_v i_o hear_v heretic_n sect._n xxi_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o some_o by_o unsuitableness_n be_v to_o some_o person_n almost_o equal_a to_o none_o some_o that_o preach_v only_o in_o high_a language_n fit_a for_o learned_a ear_n and_o withal_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n single_o in_o any_o private_a oversight_n do_v little_a or_o no_o more_o good_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a than_o none_o and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o therefore_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n be_v unconvert_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a help_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o parish-order_n or_o man_n command_n christ_n twice_o send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v soul_n be_v better_a than_o ceremony_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n will_v judge_v sect._n xxii_o 6._o where_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o congregation_n without_o sin_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o profession_n subscription_n covenant_n oath_n declaration_n practice_n or_o omission_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o join_v with_o such_o sect._n xxiii_o 7._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o desert_v he_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o ordainer_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a by_o insufficiency_n heresy_n tyranny_n wickedness_n or_o malignancy_n against_o that_o piety_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v sect._n xxiv_o 8._o where_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o take_v for_o church_n but_o for_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n by_o they_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o that_o go_v from_o his_o
parish_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n nor_o separate_v from_o his_o diocesan_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o sect._n xxv_o 9_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n not_o lawful_o call_v nor_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n and_o another_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v just_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v nor_o a_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o church_n meet_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n sect._n xxvi_o 10._o if_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o either_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n unjust_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v some_o heresy_n or_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n especial_o one_o just_o suspect_v of_o unsoundness_n the_o people_n be_v not_o hereby_o disoblige_v from_o their_o first_o pastor_n nor_o oblige_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v tolerable_a the_o magistrate_n countenance_n may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o one_o and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abusive_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n sect._n xxvii_o 11._o if_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pishop_n not_o so_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o diocesan_n and_o not_o from_o that_o parish-church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o separate_n from_o a_o unlawful_a archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a sect._n xxviii_o 12._o if_o the_o species_n of_o the_o office_n church-policie_n or_o form_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o species_n on_o which_o account_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o papal_a church_n the_o species_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o one_o man_n without_o christ_n institution_n be_v unlawful_a though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o material_a part_n of_o christ_n own_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o relate_v and_o as_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o christ_n sacrament_n so_o the_o mass-priest_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o office_n and_o unlawful_a the_o case_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o church-office_n and_o form_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o sect._n xxix_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a local_a separation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a reason_n and_o mutual_a separation_n no_o mere_a local_a separation_n without_o the_o mental_a be_v schism_n or_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o be_v local_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o sect._n xxx_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n accuse_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n except_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o or_o from_o many_o and_o he_o that_o separate_v as_o false_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o schism_n but_o he_o that_o withdraw_v from_o one_o church_n only_o for_o a_o great_a convenience_n or_o profit_n or_o for_o pure_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o practice_n in_o another_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o no_o schism_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n or_o of_o little_a if_o he_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n while_o he_o no_o further_o accuse_v the_o church_n sect._n xxxi_o to_o separate_v unwarrantable_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n be_v a_o worse_a schism_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o impure_a unsound_a maculate_v and_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o from_o one_o sect._n xxxii_o if_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o persecute_v they_o unjust_o it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o any_o to_o call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n and_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o holding_z and_o call_v they_o unlawful_a conventicks_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o prohibit_v church_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allow_a one_o when_o it_o be_v unjust_a sect._n xxxiii_o 9_o to_o separate_v in_o mind_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n worship_n or_o brethren_n be_v dangerous_a mental_a schism_n in_o those_o that_o ordinary_o assemble_v with_o they_o sect._n xxxiv_o and_o all_o divide_v opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o open_a schism_n be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n such_o be_v false_a accuse_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n or_o government_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n sect._n xxxv_o 10._o secret_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o internal_a union_n that_o make_v the_o church_n mystical_a negative_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o positives_n sect._n xxxvi_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o internal_a schism_n when_o man_n hate_v or_o love_v not_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o love_v pleasure_n sin_n deceiver_n and_o divider_n better_o sect._n xxxvii_o 12._o censure_v revile_v slander_v defame_v ruler_n teacher_n or_o people_n or_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o tongue_n or_o writing_n in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o common_a talk_n especial_o by_o publish_a false_a invective_n be_v schismatical_a of_o which_o many_o controvertist_n and_o disputant_n be_v guilty_a and_o many_o that_o reproach_n oppress_v church_n and_o person_n be_v schismatical_a in_o call_v other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n sect._n xxxviii_o 13._o print_v preach_v or_o publish_v heresy_n or_o any_o false_a divide_v doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o degree_n schismatical_a sect._n thirty-nine_o 14._o make_v one_o self_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v a_o rend_a one_o self_n moral_o and_o by_o merit_n from_o the_o church_n sect._n xl._o 15._o causeless_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a church_n especial_o also_o set_v up_o anti-churche_n unwarrantable_o against_o they_o be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n before_o describe_v yea_o to_o hold_v church_n in_o other_o country_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v schism_n sect._n xli_o 16._o the_o more_o man_n draw_v with_o they_o into_o schism_n the_o more_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o leader_n and_o zealous_a promoter_n be_v most_o guilty_a sect._n xlii_o 17._o it_o be_v aggravate_v schism_n to_o oppose_v reconciler_n or_o the_o heal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o to_o reproach_n vilify_v or_o resist_v they_o sect._n xliii_o 18._o the_o great_a and_o common_a schism_n be_v by_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o causeless_o silence_n minister_n scatter_v flock_n and_o decree_v the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o christian_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a ill-made_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o persecution_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o law_n be_v schism_n in_o its_o virulent_a exercise_n sect._n xliv_o 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o schismatical_a to_o deny_v necessary_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o liberty_n for_o such_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o several_a place_n who_o by_o unavoidable_a difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a can_v without_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n and_o some_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o â—s_v sin_n as_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o music_n afore_o their_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o schismatical_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n elsewhere_o without_o
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
we_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n of_o that_o empire_n make_v they_o 6._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o they_o add_v at_o their_o pleasure_n two_o more_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n 7._o and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n but_o antioch_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n first_o seat_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o second_o and_o that_o but_o as_o bishop_n when_o that_o also_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n alexandria_n claim_v succession_n but_o from_o st._n mark_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o st._n james_n who_o say_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantinople_n from_o none_o at_o all_o though_o above_o the_o rest_n council_n as_o constant_a and_o chalced._n profess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sect._n iu._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o now_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o now_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o against_o he_o the_o east_n have_v four_o and_o the_o west_n but_o one_o and_o be_v now_o at_o odds_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o and_o have_v none_o and_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v that_o as_o man_n set_v they_o up_o so_o man_n may_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n many_o church_n be_v from_o under_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o be_v common_o know_v sect._n v._o and_o how_o shall_v these_o patriarch_n unite_v all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o meeting_n or_o at_o distance_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n prince_n that_o be_v some_o mahometan_n and_o some_o christian_n of_o divers_a interest_n and_o mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o neither_o by_o meeting_n or_o distance_n can_v we_o be_v secure_v that_o they_o will_v agree_v when_o even_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o labour_v to_o unite_v they_o they_o be_v among_o their_o clergy_n like_o the_o general_n of_o so_o many_o army_n distract_n and_o at_o last_o destroy_v the_o empire_n by_o hereticate_a and_o persecute_v one_o another_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v and_o undo_v that_o empire_n be_v never_o like_a to_o unite_v the_o christian_a world_n sect._n vi_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o patriarch_n i_o say_v of_o all_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n or_o church-government_n and_o so_o of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v here_o three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o 1._o whether_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v necessary_a to_o church-unity_n 2._o whether_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o whether_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o not_o dispute_v now_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n universal_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n and_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o a_o stomach_n liver_n or_o lung_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o and_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o political_a organise_v or_o govern_v they_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o individual_a christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o institute_v office_n and_o to_o own_o such_o but_o this_o little_a concern_v our_o cause_n sect._n viii_o 2._o parochial_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o government_n of_o one_o presbyter_n call_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o single_a church_n be_v early_o introduce_v to_o avoid_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whether_o this_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o a_o humane_a corruption_n be_v dispute_v in_o so_o many_o volume_n by_o petavius_n sancta_fw-la clara_n faravia_n whitenitto_n downham_n hammond_n hooker_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o gersom_a bucer_n beza_n cartwright_n salmasius_n didoclane_n jacob_n blondel_n parker_n paul_n baine_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o interpose_v my_o thought_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o appear_v as_o follow_v sect._n ix_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n be_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a and_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v by_o some_o approve_a and_o by_o other_o not_o 2._o former_a age_n have_v have_v many_o pious_a christian_n against_o they_o especial_o in_o scotland_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n 3._o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o themselves_o agree_v whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a order_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o while_o popish_a deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o spelman_n aelfreds_n law_n or_o canon_n 5._o hierome_n and_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o how_o and_o why_o episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v they_o there_o 6._o the_o scot_n be_v long_o govern_v without_o they_o as_o major_a and_o beda_n tell_v we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o northumberland_n as_o pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n make_v those_o in_o denmark_n 7._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o east_n and_o west_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v have_v cast_v off_o parochial_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n set_v up_o diocesan_n over_o multitude_n of_o parish_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o curate_n only_o 8._o while_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o all_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o of_o essential_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o ever_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v unite_v in_o they_o 9_o the_o diocesan_n we_o find_v will_v never_o yield_v to_o they_o 10._o the_o reception_n of_o they_o will_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v more_o and_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o differ_v about_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o fair_a that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o accuse_v such_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a or_o schismatical_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o conduce_v to_o prevent_v schism_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o 2._o nor_o serve_v for_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o make_v they_o more_o necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o christian_n or_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v they_o sect._n ix_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o be_v single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o many_o such_o without_o any_o bishop_n under_o he_o of_o those_o church_n will_v much_o less_o ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n however_o it_o have_v obtain_v over_o very_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o first_o more_o church_n by_o far_o at_o this_o day_n be_v against_o it_o than_o against_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o more_o volume_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o man_n have_v a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o it_o as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n sect._n x._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n institution_n which_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v receive_v and_o those_o that_o think_v such_o single_a or_o parish_n or_o city_n bishop_n necessary_a will_v never_o agree_v to_o put_v they_o all_o
down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n oâ—_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n oâ—_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o oâ—_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v diâ—cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o theâ—_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discipâ—â—â—_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v
what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n â—ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o mâ—nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v
with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o he_o must_v worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o his_o god_n or_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o half-sacrament_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o commemoration_n he_o offer_v a_o real_a present_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v all_o agree_v to_o their_o image-worship_n why_o then_o do_v so_o many_o council_n condemn_v it_o will_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o assembly_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v mad_a with_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a will_v receive_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n make_v to_o be_v uncurable_a error_n in_o the_o impenitent_a roman_a sect._n 3._o and_o brief_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v the_o lutherane_n consubstantiation_n or_o church-image_n nor_o any_o lutherane_n that_o believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o the_o way_n call_v calvinism_n a_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n honour_v by_o many_o that_o yet_o disow_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o reproach_v with_o the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o accusation_n by_o other_o indeed_o the_o behmenist_n the_o quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v at_o last_o and_o short_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o few_o other_o believe_v they_o nor_o have_v cause_n sect._n iu._n that_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o their_o concord_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n as_o sect_n by_o that_o whence_o other_o denominate_v and_o oppose_v they_o have_v do_v something_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n what_o the_o greek_n armâ—â—ans_n nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n have_v do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o at_o large_a what_o the_o abassine_n do_v by_o their_o baptizing_n and_o other_o foppery_n i_o need_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v above_o all_o oâ—â—ers_n i_o have_v open_v before_o what_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o differ_v from_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v know_v what_o the_o diocesan_n have_v do_v in_o council_n and_o by_o silence_v other_o etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v show_v what_o independent_o and_o their_o way_n have_v do_v towards_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n in_o england_n to_o recite_v and_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o over_o violent_a reject_v of_o all_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o unordain_v elder_n and_o national_a church_n as_o head_v by_o national_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v divisive_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o same_o man_n think_v their_o make_n by_o the_o scot_n covenant_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o test_n of_o national_a concord_n also_o be_v and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o erastianism_n depose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v will_v not_o still_o more_o divide_v than_o heal_v sect._n v._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o universal_a concord_n may_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o such_o party_n but_o not_o as_o such_o by_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o error_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a essential_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o can_v unite_v with_o sober_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o by_o become_v anabaptist_n christïanity_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o can_v hold_v essential_a unity_n and_o with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integral_n most_o pure_o we_o have_v more_o and_o near_a concord_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o error_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o party_n be_v sound_a than_o the_o rest_n we_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v their_o assembly_n for_o our_o local_a communion_n but_o though_o my_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n be_v a_o clean_a part_n of_o my_o house_n than_o my_o kitchen_n or_o my_o cow-house_n i_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v a_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n or_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o that_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n or_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o than_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o each_o party_n shall_v labour_v to_o propagate_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o force_v all_o to_o their_o say_n or_o persecute_v or_o cast_v off_o all_o dissenter_n be_v schismatical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v chap._n ix_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_v schismatical_a treatise_n against_o schism_n consider_v and_o confute_v §_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v conquer_v and_o keep_v by_o infidel_n nor_o christianity_n thence_o eject_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o church_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v other_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v it_o and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o our_o pastor_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o continue_a succession_n unless_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o derivation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n on_o which_o we_o have_v and_o must_v depend_v therefore_o they_o most_o earnest_o manage_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o their_o strength_n sect._n ii_o and_o there_o be_v late_o a_o young_a unordained_a student_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o propagate_v this_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n in_o london_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o large_a and_o wordy_a volume_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v new_a and_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o confident_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o one_o that_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o moâ—t_o elaborate_a enforcement_n of_o the_o papist_n grand_a argument_n on_o which_o of_o late_o they_o build_v their_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o undertake_a work_n nor_o with_o my_o want_n of_o leisure_n to_o write_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o so_o exceed_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n sect._n iii_o i_o have_v oft_o handle_v this_o case_n already_o especial_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n disp_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o my_o ecclesiastical_a case_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o must_v here_o do_v and_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o protestant_n cause_v full_o vindicate_v against_o cornelius_n jansenius_n a_o strong_a adversary_n by_o gisb._n voetius_fw-la in_o a_o full_a volume_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o brief_o assert_v the_o truth_n sect._n iu._n 1._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o determine_v what_o power_n and_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n it_o do_v contain_v and_o what_o the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o church_n now_o to_o make_v or_o amend_v or_o change_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o â—art_n sect._n v._n 2._o christ_n also_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v this_o office_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o viz._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o what_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a so_o that_o man_n may_v by_o canon_n enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v instruct_v each_o other_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o uncapable_a unqualified_a person_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v make_v currant_n coin_n of_o forbid_a metal_n or_o meat_n of_o
stone_n or_o a_o wife_n of_o a_o male_a â—orma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la as_o he_o that_o must_v profess_v physic_n or_o philosophy_n or_o law_n or_o grammar_n or_o music_n must_v be_v tolerable_o qualify_v to_o do_v what_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o physician_n philosopher_n lawyer_n musician_z etc._n etc._n whatever_o title_n licence_n or_o commission_n he_o have_v so_o be_v it_o here_o sect._n vi_o 3._o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o these_o special_a qualification_n be_v christ_n own_o gift_n confer_v on_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o qualify_a man_n thus_o be_v god_n call_v they_o to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o over_o the_o church_n by_o his_o special_a gift_n sect._n vii_o 4._o but_o for_o preserve_a order_n and_o avoid_v usurpation_n god_n have_v describe_v how_o these_o qualification_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o external_n call_v which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n shall_v discern_v they_o in_o himself_o viz._n competent_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o ability_n for_o utterance_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o think_v not_o himself_o capable_a can_v consent_v and_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n else_o the_o most_o self-conceited_a will_v be_v the_o invader_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o therefore_o the_o senior_a pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o try_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n and_o by_o ordination_n invest_v they_o by_o delivery_n with_o the_o power_n 3._o the_o people_n need_n of_o they_o must_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o correlation_n and_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o reception_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o teacher_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n sect._n viii_o 5._o the_o person_n râ—câ—ipient_a be_v true_o find_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n own_o law_n do_v of_o a_o self_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o ordainer_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v pastor_n or_o nene_z or_o what_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v nor_o what_o qualificaâ—ons_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o reception_n but_o only_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n choose_v and_o make_v most_o receptive_a and_o so_o to_o discern_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o declare_v it_o and_o invest_v he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o people_n that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o they_o ordain_v and_o choose_v but_o it_o resist_v direct_o from_o christ_n concession_n in_o his_o law_n as_o a_o woman_n choose_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n celebrate_v marriage_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o god_n law_n give_v the_o husband_n his_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n and_o as_o in_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n say_v every_o year_n on_o such_o a_o day_n such_o person_n shall_v choose_v a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v to_o be_v their_o mayor_n and_o the_o recorder_n shall_v swear_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o and_o i_o hereby_o grant_v he_o thus_o choose_v and_o swear_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o here_o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a recipient_a person_n and_o the_o recorder_n invest_v he_o but_o his_o power_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n charâ—er_n and_o if_o the_o chooser_n or_o invester_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o or_o other_o it_o be_v null_n that_o they_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o infringe_v or_o change_v his_o office_n sect._n ix_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o a_o point_n of_o order_n be_v omit_v if_o the_o election_n day_n by_o fire_n or_o plague_n or_o war_n be_v overpast_v if_o the_o recorder_n be_v dead_a or_o refuse_v his_o office_n that_o this_o do_v not_o total_o null_a the_o charter_n one_o choose_v a_o week_n after_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v have_v the_o power_n or_o if_o that_o year_n election_n shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v void_a the_o charter_n be_v not_o void_a but_o will_v the_o next_o year_n authorise_v the_o person_n choose_v interruption_n will_v not_o hinder_v this_o and_o if_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o just_a election_n or_o investiture_n shall_v intrude_v this_o year_n the_o charter_n will_v authorise_v the_o next_o notwithstanding_o or_o if_o the_o recorder_n that_o invest_v the_o last_o be_v a_o intruder_n the_o next_o may_v yet_o be_v true_o authorize_v or_o if_o the_o charter_n be_v that_o every_o former_a mayor_n shall_v invest_v the_o next_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v a_o succession_n if_o a_o former_a have_v usurp_v for_o the_o charter_n still_o revive_v it_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o appoint_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o circumstance_n fail_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o usurper_n conterfeit_v his_o own_o ordination_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n pretend_v himself_o a_o bishop_n or_o to_o have_v ordain_v power_n when_o he_o have_v not_o or_o if_o a_o unjust_a choice_n be_v make_v the_o next_o man_n have_v still_o a_o due_a way_n of_o entrance_n yea_o and_o want_v of_o such_o a_o point_n of_o order_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fraudulent_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v null_v not_o the_o office_n power_n order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o high-priest_n that_o be_v then_o unlawful_o call_v out_o of_o the_o true_a line_n and_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o money_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o their_o office_n much_o more_o a_o christian_a pastor_n true_o qualify_v by_o god_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o flock_n and_o approve_v by_o senior_a pastor_n though_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o order_n want_v sect._n x._o yea_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v there_o no_o ordination_n but_o just_a qualification_n and_o election_n it_o wouâ—d_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o no_o place_n shall_v fall_v under_o such_o necessity_n for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o physic_n or_o soldiery_n or_o reâ—â—_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o a_o order_v law_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n health_n that_o none_o practice_v physic_n but_o a_o license_v physician_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o physician_n be_v want_v every_o one_o that_o have_v skill_n may_v use_v it_o and_o a_o able_a man_n may_v be_v a_o physician_n unlicensed_a rather_o than_o see_v man_n perish_v who_o he_o may_v help_v it_o have_v be_v my_o own_o case_n in_o a_o great_a and_o poor_a town_n where_o be_v no_o physician_n come_v a_o epidemical_a pleurisy_n have_v they_o be_v neglect_v most_o have_v die_v necessity_n constrain_v i_o to_o advise_v they_o and_o they_o all_o recover_v thereupon_o their_o poverty_n and_o importunity_n constrain_v i_o to_o practice_v physic_n many_o year_n only_o gratis_o and_o god_n by_o it_o save_v the_o life_n of_o multitude_n shall_v i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o i_o sin_v because_o i_o take_v not_o a_o licence_n which_o resolve_v not_o to_o continue_v the_o practice_n i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o i_o have_v know_v some_o skilled_a in_o law_n that_o have_v help_v many_o by_o council_n though_o they_o be_v no_o lawyer_n so_o none_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n as_o a_o soldier_n without_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o in_o case_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n sudden_o endanger_v king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n invade_v the_o land_n every_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o enable_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n purse_n house_n parent_n neighbour_n against_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n order_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v keep_v by_o the_o parish_n from_o beg_v and_o that_o
set_v one_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o all_o the_o strife_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v bishop_n signify_v this_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v from_o seat_n to_o seat_n so_o that_o only_a presbyter_n and_o no_o former_a bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n sometime_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n power_n of_o investiture_n amount_v to_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o solomon_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o sell_v the_o office_n christ_n bid_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n go_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n sect._n xiii_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n nullify_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o who_o minister_n office_n and_o authority_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o the_o old_a bohemian_n and_o waldenses_n have_v different_a degree_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o the_o superior_a be_v call_v consenior_o and_o senior_n of_o one_o order_n who_o preside_v among_o the_o elder_n but_o take_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o rule_v without_o they_o and_o be_v chief_o above_o other_o in_o judge_v what_o elder_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o lesser_a place_n to_o great_a who_o form_n of_o government_n most_o like_a the_o ancient_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o lascitius_fw-la and_o commenius_n ii_o the_o church_n call_v lutherane_n denmark_n sueden_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n but_o their_o bishop_n take_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o they_o take_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n be_v make_v such_o by_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n which_o they_o suppose_v do_v null_a their_o successive_a power_n and_o the_o english_a have_v diocesane_a bishop_n and_o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o as_o good_a a_o succession_n at_o least_o of_o regular_a ordination_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v iii_o the_o church_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o holland_n france_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n have_v ordination_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o some_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o city_n and_o have_v curate_n or_o assist_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o cyprian_a describe_v so_o that_o 1._o they_o think_v that_o as_o in_o generation_n a_o man_n beget_v not_o a_o ape_n or_o dog_n but_o a_o man_n and_o a_o horsâ—_n beget_v a_o horse_n and_o every_o thing_n propagate_v its_o own_o species_n and_o as_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o lawyer_n make_v lawyer_n etc._n etc._n so_o pastor_n make_v pastorâ—_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ordainer_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o determine_v the_o receiver_n who_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o power_n to_o and_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o true_a episcopacy_n as_o to_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o foresay_a city_n pastor_n that_o have_v curate_n second_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n 3._o and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o writer_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n of_o a_o session_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v 4._o and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o after_o their_o faithful_a search_n they_o shall_v in_o this_o be_v mistake_v against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v not_o therefore_o disow_v their_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o their_o error_n and_o imperfection_n iv._o those_o that_o at_o present_a be_v call_v nonconformist_n in_o england_n who_o be_v about_o 2000_o eject_v and_o silence_v anno_fw-la 1662._o aug._n 24._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o that_o be_v above_o 44_o year_n old_a be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o be_o one_o 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o rest_n live_v when_o by_o the_o ruler_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n as_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v diocesane_a ordination_n be_v forbid_v and_o another_o set_v up_o and_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o five_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o do_v ordain_v and_o hardly_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o of_o these_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v have_v cost_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordain_v their_o life_n or_o liberty_n at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n of_o minister_n of_o who_o some_o be_v chief_a city_n pastor_n that_o have_v curate_n which_o say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pol._n be_v a_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o have_v a_o precedent_n 4._o some_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o be_v secret_o ordain_v by_o the_o depose_a bishop_n 5._o some_o desire_a confirmation_n of_o their_o ordination_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o synod_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o own_v it_o and_o have_v it_o from_o bishop_n usher_n at_o least_o of_o other_o i_o be_o uncertain_a 6._o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n or_o any_o endow_v cure_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1646_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n be_v dissolve_v have_v a_o formal_a authorise_a instrument_n of_o approbation_n from_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o national_a synod_n choose_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n in_o their_o ordinance_n show_v we_o that_o divers_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o parliament_n choose_a member_n if_o any_o or_o all_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o the_o country_n minister_n know_v not_o that_o but_o just_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o valid_a to_o authorise_v they_o as_o the_o act_n beforementioned_a of_o some_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v absent_a men._n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o late_o eject_v minister_n very_o few_o except_v be_v thus_o call_v confirm_v approve_a and_o put_v in_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n usual_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o then_o ruler_n sect._n fourteen_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o take_v the_o synod_n letter_n of_o approbation_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v presbyter_n but_o want_v the_o formality_n submit_v to_o diocesane_n ordination_n when_o the_o diocesanes_n return_v of_o who_o dr._n manton_n be_v one_o yea_o divers_a submit_v to_o be_v reordained_n by_o the_o diocesanes_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o this_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n case_n except_o some_o few_o independent_o that_o be_v not_o for_o formal_a ordination_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o even_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n in_o anno_fw-la 1646_o 1647_o 1648_o have_v the_o synod_n approbation_n sect._n xv._n to_o all_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o by_o the_o diocesanes_n silence_v multitude_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o the_o most_o religious_a account_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a powerful_a preacher_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z king_n charles_n i._o beside_o the_o 2000_o silence_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o the_o people_n that_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v except_o a_o few_o so_o alienate_v from_o the_o diocesanes_n that_o most_o of_o the_o strict_a religious_a sort_n will_v not_o choose_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o their_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o dangerous_a schism_n than_o be_v make_v sect._n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n premise_v that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o mere_a nonconformist_n as_o such_o and_o not_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o party_n that_o conform_v not_o as_o jew_n turk_n socinian_o papist_n familist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o parish_n
and_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o take_v such_o minister_n as_o conform_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o true_a minister_n though_o culpable_a and_o therefore_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o such_o church_n as_o no_o church_n or_o from_o such_o minister_n as_o none_o 2._o they_o take_v particular_a church_n associate_v under_o diocesanes_n archbishop_n and_o national_o under_o one_o king_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o convocation_n or_o synod_n to_o be_v still_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o and_o these_o diocesane_n provincial_a and_o national_a association_n to_o be_v laudable_a as_o they_o be_v mere_a association_n for_o concord_n and_o though_o culpable_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n yet_o such_o as_o good_a christian_n may_v lawful_o live_v under_o submissive_o and_o in_o peace_n 3._o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v these_o 17_o year_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o labour_v and_o hope_v though_o in_o vain_a for_o restoration_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o faith_n love_n or_o holy_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n command_v but_o what_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o deny_v to_o take_v many_o covenant_n oath_n profession_n or_o to_o do_v some_o practice_n which_o upon_o their_o best_a enquiry_n they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o â—â—â—cted_v as_o they_o very_o believe_v for_o not_o sin_v and_o hazard_v their_o soul_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v express_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la if_o they_o but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o conformity_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v the_o canon_n be_v visible_a and_o plain_a so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o think_v that_o the_o ejecter_n be_v the_o schismatic_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o or_o drive_v away_o they_o yet_o hold_v distant_a christian_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o universal_a church_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o one_o hope_n ephes_n 4._o but_o local_a communion_n they_o can_v have_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 7._o the_o king_n by_o his_o licence_n allow_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o assembly_n and_o the_o conformist_n themselves_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o take_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o yet_o then_o accuse_v the_o license_v of_o schism_n 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n dare_v not_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v yet_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a both_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o conformist_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o use_v of_o that_o liturgy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o other_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a but_o be_v hinder_v by_o preach_v themselves_o where_o they_o can_v which_o they_o dare_v not_o forbear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o hold_v it_o lawful_a yet_o hold_v that_o better_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v a_o minister_n which_o he_o find_v most_o edification_n by_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o 9_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v in_o their_o appoint_a treaty_n for_o concord_n offer_v to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n with_o some_o emendation_n and_o to_o submit_v even_o to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o which_o visible_a in_o print_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o separate_a inclination_n but_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v accept_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v constant_o prefer_v that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v and_o see_v their_o former_a pastor_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_v think_v they_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o grow_v into_o so_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o silence_v they_o about_o 2000_o at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o before_o from_o they_o and_o their_o assembly_n as_o chrysostoms_n joannite_n be_v at_o constantinople_n till_o the_o kindness_n of_o atticus_n and_o prâ—â—lus_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o old_a public_a church_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o their_o sharp_a accuser_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v well_o to_o forbear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o conformity_n sinful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o real_a schismatic_n sect._n xviii_o we_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o ministerial_a office_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o possess_v we_o have_v no_o one_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o that_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n can_v pass_v as_o valid_a unless_o the_o particular_a minister_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v canonical_a ordination_n from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o suppose_v irrational_a schismatical_a false_a and_o of_o malignant_a tendency_n against_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n sect._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v new_o and_o copious_o promote_v this_o schismatical_a error_n in_o a_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n schism_n but_o disow_v by_o the_o conformable_a doctor_n themselves_o many_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o tedious_a wordiness_n of_o it_o it_o have_v little_a in_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o jansenius_n long_o ago_o full_o answer_v by_o voetius_fw-la and_o though_o i_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o first_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v voetius_fw-la and_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n we_o shall_v take_v he_o but_o to_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o our_o use_n yet_o have_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o all_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o in_o any_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v but_o fraudulent_a to_o send_v out_o this_o great_a volume_n first_o to_o do_v his_o work_n before_o he_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v against_o he_o must_v we_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n arise_v that_o will_v repeat_v the_o argument_n so_o oft_o confute_v sect._n xx_o his_o design_n and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o lay_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v 5._o these_o as_o legal_o valid_a be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o this_o be_v only_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o 7._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v 8._o no_o minister_n have_v authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a
church_n shall_v not_o hasty_o set_v their_o own_o wit_n or_o authority_n against_o they_o all_o who_o for_o 600_o if_o not_o near_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v that_o bishop_n must_v come_v in_o by_o the_o people_n election_n and_o consent_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o usurper_n and_o no_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o four_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n of_o bishop_n as_o wise_a as_o the_o objector_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n before_o describe_v judge_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o forsake_v a_o uncapable_a scandalous_a pastor_n though_o other_o bishop_n even_o he_o of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o forsake_v be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n of_o bishop_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n err_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o this_o will_v overthrow_v all_o government_n but_o neither_o the_o person_n that_o object_n nor_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o before_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n xi_o in_o all_o probability_n free_a sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n licence_n be_v either_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v will_v heal_v most_o of_o all_o the_o discord_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n not_o constrain_o but_o free_o give_v and_o receive_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o i_o think_v so_o by_o instance_n 1._o the_o thing_n call_v strict_a presbytery_n with_o a_o power_n of_o class_n and_o national_a assembly_n compose_v of_o ordain_v and_o unordain_v elder_n as_o a_o judicature_n who_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v approve_v by_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n but_o those_o that_o prelatists_n calâ—_n presbyterian_o here_o common_o be_v minister_n that_o desire_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o uncapable_a because_o a_o lay-chancelor_n or_o a_o diocesane_n that_o know_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o flock_n so_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o command_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o knowledge_n in_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o such_o minister_n to_o be_v only_o the_o lay-chancellor_n or_o the_o diocesanes_n agent_n or_o servant_n to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n name_n as_o a_o messenger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n shall_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v joyful_o thus_o obey_v they_o but_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v answer_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o action_n and_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n we_o dare_v not_o obey_v man_n before_o god_n nor_o renounce_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o office_n and_o trust_n therefore_o it_o will_v satisfy_v we_o have_v we_o but_o freedom_n in_o our_o ministerial_a action_n not_o to_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n however_o blind_a malice_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o papal_a empire_n even_o over_o prince_n that_o we_o desire_v nay_o we_o desire_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v allow_v we_o parish-church_n and_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n in_o our_o work_n that_o any_o person_n that_o can_v remove_v his_o dwell_n without_o great_a detriment_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o communion_n but_o can_v receive_v more_o edification_n from_o another_o minister_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_v or_o tolerate_a church_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n why_o shall_v i_o envy_v another_o desire_n or_o benefit_n or_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o any_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o than_o by_o i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ordainer_n or_o church-governor_n or_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o if_o any_o flock_n can_v be_v satisfy_v after_o full_a hear_n to_o rest_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o may_v free_o chooâ—e_v another_o and_o remove_v we_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o never_o do_v so_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o ingenious_a minister_n can_v obtrude_v himself_o on_o any_o people_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n against_o their_o will_n as_o my_o conscience_n condemn_v it_o as_o against_o god_n and_o they_o so_o i_o confess_v my_o prudence_n be_v against_o it_o for_o myself_o and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o base_a as_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o life_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o party_n call_v independent_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o that_o toleration_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o mr._n philip_n nye_n who_o lead_v they_o more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n know_v to_o i_o do_v purposely_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o teacher_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n who_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o command_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v but_o that_o to_o take_v any_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v 3._o and_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v but_o near_o as_o peaceable_a as_o mr._n tomb_n be_v who_o write_v for_o even_o parochial_a communion_n and_o persuade_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o it_o though_o few_o so_o far_o follow_v he_o most_o i_o think_v will_v be_v content_v with_o free_a sacrament_n in_o which_o i_o include_v the_o eucharistical_a lordsday_n worship_n §_o x._o and_o what_o harm_n will_v this_o do_v where_o love_n prevail_v and_o where_o pride_n and_o envy_n make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o think_v all_o wrong_n they_o that_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o idolise_v they_o or_o give_v they_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o if_o a_o hundred_o of_o my_o parish_n hear_v and_o prefer_v another_o man_n by_o who_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o i_o what_o if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o other_o sound_n word_n or_o in_o clothes_n of_o another_o make_v or_o colour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o revile_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n be_v they_o any_o better_a in_o my_o auditory_a with_o censure_v or_o dissent_v â—â—dgments_n hear_v i_o against_o their_o will_n than_o where_o they_o can_v free_o join_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n if_o a_o bad_a or_o weak_a minister_n grudge_n at_o all_o that_o go_v to_o a_o able_a conformist_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o for_o god_n or_o for_o his_o brother_n soul_n than_o for_o himself_o and_o yet_o that_o person_n break_v the_o canon_n that_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o impatient_a with_o this_o man_n than_o with_o that_o §_o xxi_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o late_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conformity_n do_v many_o of_o they_o savour_n so_o rank_o of_o church-tyranny_n and_o a_o bloody_a mind_n and_o principle_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o more_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n than_o some_o think_v i_o instance_n in_o one_o call_v a_fw-la representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n and_o of_o its_o decay_n and_o danger_n from_o sectary_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n print_a 1674_o for_o benjamin_n take_v in_o which_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o religion_n here_o be_v unworthy_o slander_v and_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o few_o such_o as_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o word_n beseem_v madman_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v father_v on_o those_o that_o he_o pleaseâ—_n to_o call_v sectary_n and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v reverend_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o papist_n much_o prefer_v before_o they_o
invent_a exposition_n will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v wrest_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridculous_a presumption_n to_o talk_v of_o make_v any_o law_n profession_n or_o article_n that_o a_o false_a heretic_n may_v not_o subscribe_v to_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v another_o remedy_n against_o they_o while_o they_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la apparere_fw-la here_o be_v as_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o they_o divulge_v it_o the_o judicature_n must_v correct_v they_o it_o be_v vanity_n to_o dream_v that_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o none_o can_v break_v but_o as_o they_o break_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 4._o and_o we_o must_v not_o rack_v and_o divide_v the_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o such_o let_n in_o the_o bad_a the_o church_n concord_n and_o peace_n be_v of_o more_o regard_n than_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o some_o secret_a heretic_n yea_o of_o old_a he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o good_a man_n agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o word_n of_o you_o §_o 13._o i_o conclude_v in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o imperfection_n weakness_n and_o incommodity_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o by_o impossibility_n or_o mischief_n be_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v the_o true_a schismatics_n and_o distracter_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n x._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v for_o the_o approve_a and_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n §_o 1._o tthis_n chapter_n shall_v have_v go_v before_o the_o nine_o but_o i_o think_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o lest_o it_o seem_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o observation_n how_o ordinary_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o work_n have_v persuade_v i_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o man_n censure_n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o form_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o approve_a ministry_n i_o a._n b._n do_v serious_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n profess_v 16._o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o baptism_n devote_v by_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_v still_o to_o that_o covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v oblige_v myself_o to_o continue_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o §_o 3._o i._o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v 1._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n most_o perfect_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a incomprehensible_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o call_v person_n or_o subsistence_n by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o &_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o most_o just_a ruler_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a father_n and_o benefactor_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n 23._o thing_n invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n form_v a_o fit_a body_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n fit_v and_o oblige_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v his_o creator_n give_v he_o the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o this_o use_n make_v he_o their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o end_n under_o god_n but_o special_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 17._o on_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n both_o fall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n from_o their_o holiness_n innocency_n and_o happiness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o pravity_n gild_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n under_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o whence_o sinful_a corrupt_a guilty_a and_o miserable_a nature_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o §_o 4._o ii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n name_v jesus_n the_o christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o sin_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o be_v tempt_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o life_n of_o humiliation_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o ransom_n we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o conquer_a death_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o forty_o daiesascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o glorify_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o prevail_a intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o present_v we_o &_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 16._o and_o communicate_v god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o govern_v protect_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o save_v and_o bless_v and_o glorify_v we_o §_o 5._o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n 14._o god_n through_o the_o aforesaid_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_o give_v to_o fall_v mankind_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n if_o they_o will_v according_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o faithful_a covenant_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o these_o relation_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o consent_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o sincere_o to_o obey_v christ_n his_o law_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o though_o through_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o which_o god_n will_v faithful_o perform_v §_o 6._o iii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 6._o and_o from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v their_o infallible_a guide_n in_o preach_v and_o record_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o manifold_a divine_a operation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o quicken_v 9_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o by_o true_a consent_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o foresay_a baptismal_a covenant_n 28._o and_o so_o continue_v be_v one_o sanctify_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n and_o mutual_a help_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n command_v avoid_v uncharitable_a contention_n division_n injury_n and_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_a covenanter_n and_o external_a professor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n consent_n be_v the_o visible_a
church_n universal_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v have_v outward_a communion_n with_o though_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o consenter_n shall_v be_v save_v 8._o §_o 8._o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o at_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n 31._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o be_v perfect_v themselves_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a church_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v §_o 9_o ii_o as_o i_o believe_v thus_o in_o god_n 7._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o continue_v to_o give_v up_o myself_o present_o absolute_o and_o resolve_o to_o this_o god_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o owner_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o ruler_n and_o please_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n my_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o infinite_a good_a and_o renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o covenant_n i_o consent_v though_o with_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n desire_v still_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a glory_n all_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o summary_n directory_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o iii_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a belief_n and_o consent_n 10._o as_o god_n have_v oblige_v i_o i_o do_v by_o covenant_n oblige_v myself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n sincere_o to_o obey_v this_o god_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o two_o great_a command_n of_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n explain_v by_o he_o with_o his_o superadded_a precept_n and_o institution_n by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v god_n only_o for_o my_o god_n by_o believe_v fear_v trust_v love_a and_o obey_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n by_o learning_n and_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n by_o believing-holy-fervent-prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o must_v reverent_o and_o holy_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o by_o perjury_n or_o otherwise_o profane_a it_o i_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n i_o must_v if_o i_o be_v a_o superior_a faithful_o and_o holy_o govern_v my_o inferior_n and_o as_o a_o inferior_a i_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o power_n over_o i_o i_o must_v not_o wrong_v my_o neighbour_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o chastity_n estate_n right_o or_o propriety_n but_o must_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a i_o can_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o their_o own_o and_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o according_a to_o the_o decalogue_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n §_o 11._o 2._o and_o as_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o my_o office_n as_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n end_n i_o do_v consent_n and_o promise_v sincere_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n for_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v place_v or_o wherever_o i_o be_o call_v to_o exercise_v it_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n which_o i_o have_v here_o profess_v and_o nothing_o contrary_a thereto_o so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n i_o can_v discern_v it_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o humility_n self-denial_n temperance_n patience_n justice_n diligence_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n end_n teachable_a to_o their_o instructor_n hater_n of_o sinful_a division_n and_o contention_n and_o lover_n and_o follower_n of_o peace_n to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o overlove_v this_o world_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n most_o careful_o to_o please_v and_o quiet_o trust_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o rule_n to_o which_o also_o i_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v my_o whole_a conversation_n not_o follow_v after_o vainglory_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v christ_n in_o my_o own_o and_o their_o salvation_n §_o 12._o and_o as_o i_o expect_v my_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a government_n 18._o so_o i_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v according_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o ruler_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o under_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 11._o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 5._o that_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 14._o and_o not_o resist_v 17._o rebel_n or_o be_v seditious_a 10._o that_o they_o must_v give_v honour_n reverence_n and_o tribute_n to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v due_a and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n as_o hereby_o obey_v god_n the_o renunciation_n and_o as_o i_o have_v thus_o unfeigned_o profess_v my_o belief_n my_o consent_n and_o promise_a practice_n so_o i_o hearty_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o if_o by_o error_n i_o hold_v or_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v such_o contrariety_n i_o will_v renounce_v it_o especial_o i_o renounce_v atheism_n polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n all_o infidelity_n antichristianity_n and_o false_a christ_n profaneness_n ungodliness_n and_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n all_o contempt_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n all_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n or_o holiness_n all_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n perjury_n and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a superstition_n profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a day_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n all_o rebellion_n against_o my_o parent_n prince_n or_o other_o ruler_n all_o murder_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n theft_n and_o deceit_n lie_v and_o false_a witness_n bear_v and_o all_o other_o injury_n against_o the_o life_n health_n chastity_n estate_n or_o reputation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n all_o sinful_a discontent_n with_o my_o estate_n and_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o whatever_o be_v impious_a uncharitable_a or_o unjust_a from_o all_o these_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a particular_o to_o approve_v my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o ruler_n i_o